that_o he_o love_v we_o first_o verse_n 19_o with_o chap._n 3.24_o the_o scripture_n record_v they_o as_o special_a favourite_n who_o be_v convert_v and_o do_v turn_v to_o god_n when_o they_o be_v young_a god_n remember_v the_o kindness_n of_o israel_n youth_n and_o the_o love_n of_o espousal_n which_o be_v while_o they_o be_v young_a and_o go_v after_o he_o in_o the_o wilderness_n jer._n 2.2_o and_o then_o have_v they_o wonderful_a discovery_n of_o his_o love_n not_o to_o mention_v abel_n joseph_n be_v very_o gracious_a and_o tender-hearted_a for_o he_o can_v not_o bear_v with_o the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o brethren_n even_o then_o when_o he_o be_v but_o seventeen_o year_n old_a gen._n 37.2_o and_o present_o hereupon_o god_n appear_v to_o he_o as_o to_o solomon_n twice_o verse_n 4._o and_o 9_o samuel_n minister_v to_o the_o lord_n while_o yet_o a_o very_a child_n for_o year_n 1_o sam._n 2.18_o and_o 3.1_o to_o he_o do_v the_o lord_n appear_v verse_n 4._o and_o though_o at_o first_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o voice_n and_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n verse_n 7._o yet_o soon_o after_o he_o do_v and_o samuel_n grow_v and_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o verse_n 19_o josiah_n be_v well_o give_v as_o we_o say_v and_o very_o good_a at_o sixteen_o year_n of_o age_n he_o begin_v to_o reign_v at_o eight_o year_n old_a 2_o chron._n 34.1_o and_o in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o be_v the_o sixteenth_o of_o his_o age_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o young_a as_o the_o text_n remark_v it_o he_o begin_v to_o seek_v after_o the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n david_n and_o in_o the_o twelve_o year_n when_o twenty_o year_n old_a he_o begin_v to_o purge_v judah_n and_o jerusalem_n verse_n 3_o etc._n etc._n now_o how_o dear_a he_o be_v to_o god_n and_o what_o a_o manifestation_n of_o love_n he_o have_v you_o may_v see_v verse_n 26_o 28._o i_o may_v instance_n in_o many_o more_o as_o david_n moses_n daniel_n the_o three_o young_a man_n in_o daniel_n timothy_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o shall_v suffice_v to_o have_v show_v that_o god_n do_v usual_o and_o signal_o manifest_v his_o love_n to_o they_o that_o be_v godly_a betimes_o while_o they_o be_v yet_o young_a this_o lay_v a_o great_a obligation_n upon_o and_o give_v great_a encouragement_n to_o person_n to_o come_v in_o betimes_o to_o remember_v etc._n etc._n eccles_n 12.1_o sect_n 3._o a_o continuation_n 2._o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o pick_v out_o such_o to_o show_v his_o fatherly_a love_n to_o as_o have_v lie_v under_o deep_a humiliation_n for_o sin_v against_o god_n though_o it_o have_v not_o be_v of_o long_a continuance_n and_o which_o it_o will_v have_v be_v have_v not_o he_o make_v himself_o know_v as_o their_o father_n i._n e._n love_v of_o they_o when_o the_o prodigal_n come_v to_o this_o that_o he_o be_v pinch_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o have_v sin_v against_o his_o father_n as_o well_o as_o feel_v the_o sad_a effect_n of_o it_o in_o be_v tantum_fw-la non_fw-la almost_o dead_a the_o father_n run_v to_o meet_v he_o and_o fall_v on_o his_o neck_n and_o kiss_v he_o thus_o he_o know_v the_o father_n and_o have_v assurance_n of_o his_o love_n when_o the_o spouse_n have_v undergo_v a_o hard_a winter_n of_o humiliation_n and_o hide_v herself_o in_o the_o cleft_n and_o secret_a place_n as_o be_v ashamed_a to_o lift_v up_o her_o face_n or_o voice_n to_o god_n she_o than_o hear_v the_o joyful_a sound_n rise_v up_o my_o love_n my_o fair_a one_o my_o dove_n and_o come_v away_o cant._n 2.10_o 15._o and_o in_o the_o next_o sixteenth_o verse_n she_o conclude_v as_o one_o that_o have_v assurance_n my_o belove_a be_v i_o and_o i_o be_o he_o it_o be_v say_v of_o manasseh_n though_o he_o have_v be_v desperate_o wicked_a yet_o that_o when_o he_o be_v in_o affliction_n he_o beseech_v the_o lord_n and_o humble_v himself_o great_o before_o the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n 2_o chron._n 33.12_o and_o it_o be_v present_o add_v in_o the_o 13_o verse_n that_o god_n hear_v his_o supplication_n etc._n etc._n then_o and_o then_o manasseh_n know_v that_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v god_n viz._n gracious_a and_o forgive_a sin_n david_n no_o soon_o confess_v his_o sin_n as_o against_o god_n he_o double_v it_o against_o thou_o against_o thou_o psal_n 51.4_o but_o god_n forgive_v he_o and_o tell_v he_o of_o it_o too_o psal_n 32.5_o with_o 2_o sam._n 12.13_o see_v more_o to_o this_o purpose_n in_o isa_n 57.15_o and_o 66.2_o jer._n 31.20_o all_o which_o do_v confirm_v what_o david_n say_v in_o this_o case_n psal_n 51.17_o abroken_a and_o contrite_a heart_n o_o god_n thou_o will_v not_o despise_v which_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o diminutive_a expression_n but_o full_a of_o signification_n for_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thou_o will_v cherish_v it_o revive_v it_o and_o make_v it_o glad_a with_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n this_o lay_v a_o great_a obligation_n upon_o person_n what_o to_o be_v and_o give_v they_o great_a encouragement_n when_o they_o be_v though_o they_o be_v great_o and_o deep_o humble_v a_o objection_n oh_o alas_o for_o i_o say_v some_o poor_a soul_n i_o have_v be_v under_o humiliation_n a_o long_a time_n sin_n have_v cost_v i_o dear_a my_o bone_n as_o david_n say_v yea_o and_o my_o heart_n have_v even_o break_v with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n and_o i_o be_o still_o water_v my_o couch_n with_o my_o tear_n yea_o they_o be_v my_o drink_n and_o yet_o i_o can_v obtain_v a_o smile_n not_o a_o good_a word_n nor_o a_o good_a look_n from_o god_n but_o he_o seem_v to_o call_v i_o dog_n and_o cast_v i_o off_o wo_n be_v i_o answer_n but_o poor_a soul_n remember_v 1._o what_o i_o new_o say_v that_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o make_v himself_o know_v as_o a_o father_n to_o thou_o he_o will_v not_o be_v command_v into_o this_o condescension_n nor_o must_v thou_o think_v to_o bribe_v and_o compound_v with_o he_o by_o prayer_n and_o tear_n 2._o remember_v that_o though_o god_n have_v take_v vengeance_n on_o some_o man_n sin_n yet_o he_o have_v forgive_v they_o psal_n 99_o 8._o and_o who_o know_v but_o he_o may_v deal_v so_o with_o thou_o and_o not_o turn_v thou_o into_o hell_n nor_o deal_v with_o thou_o as_o thy_o iniquity_n deserve_v though_o he_o make_v thou_o know_v much_o and_o yet_o much_o more_o sorrow_n and_o smart_n 3._o consider_v that_o perhaps_o thy_o humiliation_n have_v be_v hitherto_o but_o legal_a and_o selfish_a that_o thou_o have_v be_v more_o concern_v that_o god_n be_v displease_v with_o thou_o than_o that_o he_o be_v displease_v by_o thou_o that_o thy_o tear_n have_v be_v more_o for_o the_o shame_n and_o pain_n than_o for_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o sin_n as_o against_o god_n if_o so_o be_v humble_v for_o this_o also_o and_o in_o due_a time_n he_o will_v exalt_v thou_o to_o a_o better_a condition_n or_o save_v thou_o at_o last_o with_o a_o notwithstanding_o 3._o god_n do_v usual_o manifest_v himself_o and_o his_o love_n as_o a_o father_n to_o they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o and_o be_v great_o in_o love_n with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n in_o he_o god_n be_v well_o please_v and_o declare_v from_o heaven_n that_o he_o be_v his_o belove_a son_n and_o he_o be_v please_v to_o do_v the_o like_a for_o they_o that_o love_v his_o son_n god_n will_v that_o we_o honour_v the_o son_n as_o we_o do_v the_o father_n joh._n 5.23_o now_o he_o that_o honour_v i_o and_o consequent_o that_o honour_v my_o son_n i_o will_v honour_v say_v the_o lord_n what_o honour_n will_v god_n confer_v upon_o such_o viz._n they_o shall_v be_v call_v not_o only_o be_v but_o be_v call_v manifest_v and_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n this_o be_v 1_o joh._n 3.1_o when_o the_o spouse_n be_v sick_a of_o love_n she_o be_v much_o make_v of_o and_o to_o mary_n who_o love_v much_o there_o be_v much_o forgive_v and_o special_a manifestation_n of_o love_n make_v unto_o she_o our_o saviour_n tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o the_o father_n love_v they_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n because_o they_o love_v he_o and_o that_o short_o they_o shall_v have_v clear_a and_o plain_a manifestation_n of_o the_o father_n joh._n 16.25_o 27._o according_a to_o what_o he_o promise_v to_o all_o that_o love_v he_o joh._n 14.21_o 23._o 4._o god_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v know_v as_o a_o father_n to_o they_o that_o do_v separate_v from_o and_o be_v not_o unequal_o yoke_v with_o unbeliever_n and_o that_o do_v not_o touch_v the_o unclean_a thing_n 2_o cor._n 6.14_o 17_o 18._o which_o be_v more_o as_o to_o manifestation_n love_n and_o joy_n than_o to_o be_v know_v to_o we_o as_o our_o god_n
word_n than_o there_o be_v to_o express_v it_o significant_o this_o work_n can_v be_v word_v it_o be_v such_o a_o experience_n as_o come_v not_o under_o expression_n all_o the_o eluquence_n in_o the_o world_n can_v acquaint_v you_o with_o the_o sweetness_n of_o this_o honey_n so_o well_o as_o the_o taste_n can_v and_o do_v do_v it_o be_v like_o the_o new_a name_n which_o no_o man_n know_v but_o he_o that_o have_v it_o a_o stranger_n do_v not_o intermiddle_a with_o this_o joy_n and_o as_o none_o know_v it_o but_o he_o have_v have_v it_o so_o he_o that_o have_v it_o can_v make_v it_o know_v as_o he_o have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d single_a witness_n that_o of_o a_o man_n own_o conscience_n afford_v so_o much_o joy_n as_o the_o apostle_n find_v it_o do_v 2_o cor._n 1.12_o what_o incomparable_a joy_n must_v that_o be_v which_o flow_v from_o a_o double_a witness_n viz._n that_o of_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o joyful_a sound_n it_o be_v such_o music_n as_o make_v the_o soul_n to_o leap_v and_o dance_v for_o joy_n hos_n 2.14_o 15_o 16._o they_o be_v babe_n and_o under_o bondage_n in_o egypt_n but_o now_o they_o sing_v like_o the_o child_n that_o have_v hear_v the_o joyful_a sound_n of_o the_o silver_n trumpet_n proclaim_v love_n and_o peace_n in_o their_o youth_n they_o sing_v when_o god_n have_v proclaim_v they_o his_o son_n and_o first-born_a and_o call_v they_o his_o son_n out_o of_o egypt_n 2._o notwithstanding_o this_o joy_n yet_o consistent_o enough_o they_o blush_v and_o be_v ingenuous_o ashamed_a in_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o former_a sinfulness_n which_o make_v they_o unworthy_a of_o such_o favour_n yea_o worthy_a to_o have_v be_v child_n of_o wrath_n for_o ever_o the_o father_n lip_n be_v no_o soon_o off_o from_o they_o of_o the_o return_v prodigal_n but_o the_o first_o word_n he_o utter_v be_v father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o in_o thy_o sight_n and_o be_o no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n luk._n 15.20_o 21._o and_o this_o confession_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o gratitude_n and_o so_o take_v by_o his_o father_n for_o this_o interrupt_v not_o their_o feast_n and_o rejoice_v together_o this_o ingenuity_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o this_o assure_a reconciliation_n as_o it_o be_v in_o ezek_n 16.62_o 63._o i_o will_v establish_v my_o covenant_n with_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o jehovah_n viz._n gracious_a and_o merciful_a that_o thou_o may_v remember_v thy_o way_n verse_n 61._o and_o be_v ashamed_a etc._n etc._n but_o when_o this_o when_o i_o be_o pacify_v towards_o thou_o for_o or_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v do_v say_v the_o lord_n 3._o by_o reason_n of_o this_o testimony_n the_o little_a child_n have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o confidence_n and_o boldness_n towards_o and_o with_o god_n if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o we_o have_v confidence_n towards_o god_n 1_o joh._n 3.21_o but_o how_o much_o more_o when_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o we_o know_v that_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o verse_n 24._o this_o be_v the_o perfect_a of_o love_n viz._n assurance_n be_v love_v with_o we_o make_v perfect_a which_o give_v we_o not_o only_o a_o boldness_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n 1_o joh._n 3.21_o 22._o with_o 5.14_o 15._o but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n chap._n 4.17_o for_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n in_o love_n thus_o make_v perfect_a but_o it_o cast_v out_o fear_n and_o fill_v with_o confidence_n and_o boldness_n familiarity_n and_o freedom_n 4._o the_o little_a child_n have_v receive_v this_o testimony_n long_v exceed_o to_o be_v with_o their_o father_n not_o only_o to_o have_v their_o affection_n and_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n but_o to_o be_v personal_o there_o few_o saint_n be_v willing_a to_o die_v that_o be_v but_o babe_n and_o know_v not_o the_o father_n and_o i_o fear_v if_o god_n shall_v not_o take_v they_o to_o heaven_n before_o they_o be_v willing_a and_o desirous_a to_o die_v i_o say_v i_o doubt_v that_o heaven_n will_v be_v very_o thin_o people_v as_o to_o that_o sort_n of_o his_o people_n but_o when_o they_o have_v get_v assurance_n that_o god_n be_v and_o heaven_n shall_v be_v they_o they_o sing_v their_o nune_n demittis_fw-la with_o the_o reverend_a good_a old_a man_n simeon_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n and_o not_o only_a paul_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 8._o and_o phil._n 1.23_o but_o all_o the_o seed_n that_o have_v receive_v this_o testimony_n 14._o ephes_n 1.13_o 14._o the_o first-fruit_n and_o earnest_n of_o happiness_n do_v sigh_n and_o groan_n and_o long_o yea_o and_o think_v it_o long_o till_o they_o be_v set_v free_a rom._n 8.23_o while_o here_o they_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o self-denial_n that_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o stay_v here_o but_o while_o they_o must_v be_v here_o they_o be_v huge_o ambitious_a to_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o it_o be_v 2_o cor._n 5.9_o and_o to_o serve_v the_o church_n good_a as_o it_o be_v phil._n 1.23_o 24._o they_o be_v sure_a that_o though_o they_o suffer_v with_o christ_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v glorify_v together_o rom._n 8.16_o 17._o and_o therefore_o they_o will_v as_o they_o be_v bid_v hasten_v his_o come_n and_o pray_v come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o and_o sure_o may_v they_o have_v their_o wish_n either_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o they_o or_o they_o will_v go_v to_o christ_n within_o a_o very_a little_a while_n but_o yet_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v not_o their_o own_o and_o that_o they_o serve_v not_o god_n only_o for_o their_o own_o advantage_n but_o his_o glory_n they_o be_v make_v willing_a to_o wait_v all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o appoint_a time_n though_o it_o be_v a_o warfare_n as_o it_o be_v in_o that_o text_n in_o job_n till_o their_o change_n come_v rom._n 8.23_o 24_o 25._o as_o much_o as_o they_o long_v to_o be_v at_o home_n they_o will_v make_v no_o more_o haste_n than_o good-speed_n this_o much_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n the_o second_o follow_v sect_n 4._o show_v how_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o delusion_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o presumption_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n it_o may_v be_v some_o or_o other_o may_v be_v yet_o fearful_a and_o suspicious_a lest_o they_o shall_v mistake_v and_o be_v deceive_v and_o so_o meet_v with_o the_o true_a misery_n of_o false_a joy_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o the_o devil_n which_o way_n any_o go_v to_o hell_n so_o they_o go_v there_o whether_o through_o the_o common_a road_n and_o dirty_a highway_n of_o profaneness_n immorality_n and_o irreligion_n or_o through_o the_o field_n and_o pleasant_a walk_n of_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n which_o have_v its_o joy_n rapture_n transport_v and_o ecstasy_n too_o for_o the_o evil_a spirit_n do_v ape_n the_o good_a one_o and_o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o facile_o and_o undiscernable_o deceive_v he_o put_v on_o the_o garb_n of_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n how_o therefore_o shall_v we_o discern_v whether_o the_o testimony_n which_o we_o think_v we_o have_v be_v sound_a and_o good_a or_o but_o feign_v and_o counterfeit_a i_o confess_v it_o be_v good_a to_o watch_v and_o be_v circumspect_a because_o of_o our_o adversary_n the_o devil_n who_o be_v seldom_o more_o our_o adversary_n than_o when_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v our_o friend_n as_o he_o do_v to_o eve_n and_o to_o christ_n himself_o but_o yet_o they_o that_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v secure_a and_o safe_a though_o they_o that_o have_v it_o not_o can_v be_v so_o what_o ever_o presume_v confidence_n they_o may_v entertain_v themselves_o with_o i_o shall_v therefore_o endeavour_v to_o clear_v this_o thing_n that_o none_o may_v be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n or_o satan_n or_o their_o own_o heart_n in_o relation_n whereunto_o i_o shall_v lay_v down_o three_o rule_n to_o which_o though_o i_o purpose_v not_o to_o speak_v much_o yet_o i_o hope_v to_o speak_v much_o to_o the_o purpose_n have_v first_o premise_v this_o one_o thing_n that_o they_o can_v have_v the_o witness_n who_o have_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o consequent_o they_o can_v have_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o have_v not_o the_o witness_n of_o their_o own_o spirit_n or_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n for_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o upon_o just_a ground_n and_o we_o do_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n against_o ourselves_o which_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o a_o otherwise_o tender-hearted_a christian_n i_o say_v if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v
pour_v out_o upon_o they_o in_o that_o day_n they_o shall_v know_v their_o union_n with_o and_o interest_n in_o he_o which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o with_o and_o in_o the_o father_n joh._n 14.8_o 20._o and_o at_o that_o time_n he_o by_o his_o spirit_n will_v show_v they_o plain_o of_o the_o father_n joh._n 16.25_o with_o joh._n 14.26_o the_o great_a thing_n one_o of_o they_o among_o other_o which_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o declare_v be_v their_o interest_n in_o and_o union_n with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o christ_n joh._n 16_o 13_o 15._o with_o 1_o joh._n 5.19_o 20._o and_o joh._n 17.5_o to_o assure_v they_o of_o love_n 2._o it_o be_v to_o know_v the_o father_n in_o a_o way_n of_o communion_n and_o experience_n 1_o joh._n 1.3_o they_o find_v the_o communication_n and_o imparting_n of_o his_o fatherly_a love_n some_o have_v interest_n in_o a_o father_n yet_o see_v not_o the_o king_n face_n as_o be_v absaloms_n case_n though_o call_v to_o court_n but_o these_o have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o enjoyment_n they_o find_v and_o feel_v his_o love_n shed_v abroad_o into_o their_o heart_n the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n be_v list_v up_o upon_o they_o and_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n and_o joy_n of_o his_o salvation_n 1_o joh._n 1.3_o 7._o they_o hear_v the_o joyful_a sound_n of_o my_o son_n and_o my_o daughter_n my_o pleasant_a and_o belove_a child_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v i_o they_o find_v the_o father_n fall_v on_o their_o neck_n and_o kiss_v they_o with_o the_o kiss_n of_o his_o mouth_n embrace_v they_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o take_v they_o into_o his_o bosom_n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v their_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n viz._n know_v he_o in_o interest_n and_o experience_n union_n and_o communion_n they_o feast_v with_o the_o father_n and_o on_o his_o love_n as_o the_o prodigal_n do_v after_o his_o father_n have_v seal_v his_o love_n with_o a_o kiss_n oh_o how_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a be_v the_o entertainment_n and_o communion_n they_o rejoice_v chap._n ii_o how_o they_o come_v to_o and_o by_o this_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n in_o three_o section_n sect_n 1._o i_o have_v show_v you_o the_o attainment_n of_o little_a child_n which_o be_v a_o sensible_a assurance_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o the_o next_o thing_n be_v to_o show_v how_o they_o come_v by_o and_o unto_o this_o knowledge_n and_o that_o be_v by_o the_o work_n and_o witness_v of_o the_o spirit_n i_o put_v both_o together_o because_o though_o he_o may_v work_v where_o he_o do_v not_o witness_v as_o in_o babe_n yet_o he_o never_o witness_v but_o where_o he_o have_v wrought_v as_o rom._n 8.13_o 16._o where_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o mortisication_n ver_fw-la 13._o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n verse_n 14._o and_o be_v in_o part_n a_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o prayer_n verse_n 15._o do_v precede_v the_o witness_v with_o their_o and_o so_o do_v before_o witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v or_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n verse_n 16._o so_o 1_o cor._n 2.12_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a one_o and_o not_o of_o babe_n as_o verse_n 13._o which_o may_v be_v read_v expound_v or_o communicate_v spiritual_a thing_n either_o in_o spiritual_a word_n oppose_v to_o word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n go_v before_o or_o to_o spiritual_a person_n in_o relerence_n to_o what_o follow_v in_o the_o latter_a eâ—d_n of_o this_o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n again_o 1_o joh._n 3.24_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o assurance_n or_o knowledge_n of_o these_o saint_n dwell_v in_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o he_o in_o they_o and_o that_o he_o abide_v in_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o but_o before_o he_o mention_n that_o he_o do_v characterise_v they_o by_o keep_v his_o commandment_n so_o that_o the_o work_n precede_v the_o word_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o or_o witness_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o relation_n to_o this_o more_o thing_n will_v be_v say_v anon_o only_o at_o present_a i_o shall_v take_v occasion_n from_o what_o have_v now_o be_v say_v to_o make_v some_o discovery_n concern_v the_o person_n that_o god_n do_v usual_o call_v pick_v and_o single_a out_o from_o among_o his_o babe_n to_o put_v they_o among_o the_o child_n and_o to_o give_v they_o assurance_n sect_n 2._o discover_v the_o person_n that_o god_n single_v out_o to_o place_v they_o among_o the_o little_a child_n and_o to_o give_v they_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o love_n and_o be_v their_o father_n pethaps_o some_o poor_a sóul_n among_o the_o babe_n for_o who_o i_o have_v a_o great_a concern_v hear_v what_o have_v be_v say_v may_v be_v inquisitive_a to_o know_v if_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n for_o they_o to_o come_v to_o this_o attainment_n of_o the_o little_a child_n that_o they_o may_v also_o be_v kiss_v with_o the_o kiss_n of_o his_o mouth_n that_o they_o who_o be_v sick_a of_o love_n for_o he_o may_v be_v bring_v into_o his_o banquet_a house_n stay_v with_o flagon_n comfort_v with_o apple_n and_o that_o the_o banner_n over_o they_o may_v be_v love_n cant._n 2.4_o 5._o and_o for_o their_o sake_n i_o shall_v make_v search_n though_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o digression_n to_o find_v out_o the_o footstep_n of_o god_n way_n in_o this_o particular_a case_n but_o before_o i_o enter_v upon_o it_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o premise_v 2._o thing_n 1._o that_o god_n be_v free_a in_o his_o choice_n and_o may_v choose_v out_o who_o he_o please_v his_o spirit_n blow_v this_o gale_n of_o knowledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o father_n love_n when_o and_o where_o he_o please_v it_o be_v no_o trade-wind_n if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v god_n be_v not_o under_o any_o obligation_n nor_o be_v bind_v to_o any_o man_n but_o to_o who_o he_o please_v as_o he_o show_v mercy_n to_o who_o he_o will_v so_o it_o be_v what_o degree_n of_o mercy_n he_o will_v to_o any_o person_n and_o time_n be_v whole_o at_o god_n dispose_n it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o in_o he_o that_o run_v which_o refer_v to_o the_o story_n of_o isaac_n blessing_n jacob_n instead_o of_o esau_n but_o in_o god_n that_o show_v this_o as_o all_o other_o mercy_n 2._o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o pick_v and_o choose_v out_o some_o person_n upon_o who_o he_o have_v fix_v so_o special_a a_o love_n as_o to_o make_v they_o his_o darling_n to_o make_v himself_o know_v as_o a_o father_n to_o they_o among_o all_o the_o disciple_n john_n be_v he_o who_o jesus_n love_v viz._n peculiarly_a as_o it_o be_v often_o mention_v by_o the_o evangelist_n he_o love_v all_o his_o family_n but_o john_n be_v his_o bosom-disciple_n and_o favourite_n as_o when_o father_n have_v many_o child_n only_o one_o be_v the_o belove_a and_o kiss_v more_o often_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v joseph_n case_n beyond_o all_o his_o brethren_n gen._n 37.3_o so_o it_o be_v here_o god_n be_v please_v to_o pitch_v upon_o some_o to_o show_v special_a manifestation_n of_o his_o love_n unto_o they_o and_o he_o have_v do_v it_o usual_o and_o promise_v to_o do_v it_o to_o such_o as_o these_o 1._o to_o such_o as_o come_v in_o to_o his_o service_n betimes_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o shall_v find_v he_o soon_o or_o late_a but_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o early_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v he_o betimes_o and_o that_o right_a early_a according_a to_o prov._n 8.17_o i_o love_v they_o that_o love_v i_o and_o they_o that_o seek_v i_o early_o shall_v find_v i_o they_o that_o love_v he_o so_o as_o to_o obey_v he_o shall_v know_v he_o and_o the_o father_n love_n in_o its_o manifestation_n joh._n 14.21_o and_o 23._o and_o the_o soon_o their_o love_n be_v manifest_v the_o soon_o his_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o many_o give_v why_o john_n be_v the_o belove_a disciple_n be_v this_o that_o he_o come_v in_o to_o christ_n while_o very_o young_a we_o have_v a_o common_a affection_n to_o all_o child_n as_o we_o but_o if_o we_o find_v a_o towardliness_n and_o ingenuity_n bud_v and_o blossom_a in_o any_o very_a timely_a it_o endear_v they_o to_o we_o and_o we_o have_v a_o peculiar_a and_o special_a affection_n for_o they_o and_o use_v to_o show_v it_o by_o kindness_n token_n smile_n etc._n etc._n and_o true_o god_n himself_o do_v usual_o do_v so_o god_n be_v love_n and_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o lâ—ve_n of_o god_n and_o the_o brethren_n dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o 1_o joh._n 4.7_o 12_o and_o 16._o and_o usual_o the_o soon_o our_o love_n appear_v he_o according_o manifest_v himself_o to_o we_o and_o let_v we_o know_v
and_o strong_a consolation_n when_o we_o fear_v want_n we_o be_v but_o too_o prone_a to_o be_v soliciteus_fw-la for_o to_z morrow_n and_o therefore_o to_o pour_v out_o many_o and_o long_a prayer_n to_o god_n but_o to_o take_v we_o off_o from_o vain_a repetition_n tautology_n much_o speak_v and_o solicitous_a thought_n our_o saviour_n propound_v the_o remedy_n for_o our_o heart_n case_n from_o god_n to_o be_v know_v as_o a_o father_n matth._n 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o therefore_o bid_v they_o pray_v brief_o and_o pâ—hily_o and_o to_o address_v and_o make_v application_n to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n who_o know_v better_a what_o they_o need_v and_o what_o be_v fit_a fâ—â—_n they_o than_o they_o do_v so_o as_o to_o care_n also_o verse_n 26._o and_o 32._o 3._o when_o forsake_v and_o forget_v by_o friend_n and_o near_a relation_n though_o father_n and_o mother_n forger_n we_o yet_o will_v not_o god_n our_o father_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n plead_v it_o isa_n 63_o 16._o doubtless_o that_o be_v our_o father_n though_o abrahaâ—_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o and_o israel_n acknowledge_v we_o not_o thâ—u_o o_o lord_n be_v our_o father_n this_o support_v câ—â—â—_n himself_o whâ—â—_n the_o disciple_n use_v and_o leave_v he_o alone_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o alone_o for_o his_o father_n be_v with_o hâ—â—_n joh._n 16.32_o 4._o in_o case_n of_o suffer_v not_o only_o from_o man_n but_o from_o god_n himself_o to_o know_v the_o father_n engage_v to_o patience_n and_o submission_n which_o be_v never_o without_o case_n and_o comfert_fw-la when_o a_o person_n be_v lance_v and_o cut_v by_o a_o chirugion_n her_o father_n and_o ask_v by_o one_o how_o she_o can_v endure_v it_o oh_o say_v she_o it_o be_v my_o father_n and_o â—e_n love_v i_o thus_o our_o saviour_n take_v the_o cup_n because_o his_o father_n give_v it_o he_o to_o drink_v joh._n 18.11_o and_o the_o apostle_n press_v to_o endure_v enassen_v upon_o this_o account_n heb._n 12.5_o 10._o 5._o yea_o in_o the_o time_n of_o desertion_n death_n and_o judgement_n this_o be_v a_o cordial_a notwithstanding_o if_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o a_o child_n of_o light_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o see_v no_o light_n to_o have_v this_o staff_n to_o lean_v on_o that_o god_n be_v his_o god_n isa_n 50.10_o much_o more_o as_o be_v hint_v that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n as_o it_o be_v isa_n 64.7_o 8._o thou_o hide_v thy_o face_n from_o we_o etc._n etc._n but_o yet_o o_o lord_n thou_o be_v our_o father_n when_o our_o lord_n jâ—â—us_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v that_o forsake_a i_o yet_o present_o he_o conclude_v in_o almost_o the_o fame_n breath_n which_o be_v also_o his_o last_o father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n luk._n 23.46_o yea_o as_o i_o new_o say_v this_o cast_v out_o fear_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 6._o it_o be_v great_a comfort_n that_o we_o know_v the_o father_n and_o be_v know_v of_o he_o when_o no_o man_n know_v the_o good_a we_o do_v it_o be_v do_v in_o secret_a matth._n 6.4_o and_o 6._o yea_o though_o we_o forget_v the_o good_a we_o have_v do_v yet_o our_o father_n will_v remember_v it_o and_o bless_v we_o for_o iâ—_n mâ—â—th_n 2d_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o who_o feed_v i_o clothe_v i_o etc._n etc._n o_o lord_n say_v they_o when_o do_v we_o do_v this_o though_o they_o have_v forget_v yet_o the_o father_n have_v a_o book_n of_o remembrance_n write_v for_o they_o that_o love_v his_o name_n and_o show_v it_o in_o minister_a to_o the_o saint_n heb._n 6.9_o 10._o 7._o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n when_o we_o be_v straiten_v in_o prayer_n and_o can_v express_v nor_o utter_v our_o own_o condition_n yet_o that_o our_o father_n know_v and_o concern_v himself_o for_o all_o our_o affair_n matth._n 6.7_o 8_o 9_o with_o rom._n 8.26_o 27._o which_o be_v speak_v as_o refer_v to_o they_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n verse_n 15._o the_o spirit_n that_o witness_v be_v assistant_n to_o such_o in_o prayer_n and_o commend_v their_o thought_n sigh_n and_o groan_n to_o god_n for_o he_o say_v the_o text_n search_v the_o heart_n 8._o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n though_o at_o any_o time_n we_o have_v not_o some_o particular_a thing_n that_o we_o pray_v for_o our_o heavenly_a father_n will_v not_o withhold_v any_o good_a thing_n if_o he_o withbold_a any_o that_o thing_n be_v not_o good_a for_o we_o if_o it_o be_v pro_fw-la hic_fw-la &_o nune_n rebus_fw-la sic_fw-la stantibus_fw-la good_a and_o good_a now_o we_o shall_v have_v it_o present_o for_o no_o earthly_a father_n can_v be_v so_o ready_a as_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v to_o give_v good_a thing_n even_o the_o spirit_n to_o hem_v that_o ask_v aright_o and_o according_a to_o his_o will_n matth._n 7.11_o with_o luke_n 11.13_o they_o have_v all_o that_o they_o may_v ask_v will_v or_o shall_v ask_v as_o that_o may_v be_v read_v 1_o job_n 3.22_o and_o that_o be_v what_o be_v according_a to_o his_o will_n 1_o joh._n 5.14_o and_o beside_o this_o a_o child_n of_o god_n will_v neither_o have_v nor_o ask_v any_o thing_n know_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v all_o that_o be_v good_a and_o it_o be_v best_a to_o be_v without_o what_o be_v not_o so_o yea_o that_o which_o be_v deny_v their_o disappointment_n of_o it_o and_o his_o denial_n the_o evil_n they_o undergo_v as_o well_o as_o the_o good_a they_o do_v the_o good_a they_o be_v without_o as_o well_o as_o that_o which_o they_o enjoy_v shall_v all_o work_v together_o for_o their_o good_a who_o love_n god_n and_o that_o to_o be_v sure_a they_o do_v and_o dear_o too_o who_o know_v the_o father_n and_o have_v assurance_n of_o his_o love_n it_o be_v time_n now_o to_o dismiss_v this_o three_o chapter_n have_v show_v in_o it_o the_o privilege_n and_o enjoyment_n as_o far_o as_o i_o intend_v of_o the_o little_a child_n who_o know_v the_o father_n and_o what_o sweetness_n and_o honey_n drop_v from_o this_o rock_n of_o age_n the_o everlasting_a father_n i_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o four_o particular_a which_o be_v to_o discover_v the_o frame_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o life_n of_o these_o little_a child_n who_o know_v the_o father_n chap._n iu._n show_v the_o frame_n and_o conversation_n of_o these_o little_a child_n who_o know_v the_o father_n in_o two_o section_n this_o state_n or_o classis_fw-la of_o saint_n be_v not_o so_o much_o note_v particular_o as_o that_o of_o babe_n be_v i_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v many_o instance_n of_o particular_a person_n yet_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o their_o attainment_n by_o rule_n of_o proportion_n and_o degree_n of_o grace_n and_o what_o the_o sacred_a writ_n say_v in_o general_a i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o clear_v up_o these_o thing_n as_o a_o addition_n to_o several_a other_o hint_v before_o sect_n 1._o 1._o thâ—t_v these_o little_a child_n who_o know_v the_o father_n by_o interest_n and_o experience_n be_v of_o a_o very_a love_a which_o be_v a_o very_a lovely_a disposition_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o consequent_o be_v of_o a_o very_a ingenuous_a assible_a and_o oblige_a yea_o of_o a_o win_a conversation_n 〈◊〉_d &_o magnus_fw-la amâ—is_fw-la amor_fw-la love_n be_v the_o whetstone_n and_o lordsâ—ene_n of_o love_n they_o therefore_o be_v believe_v of_o the_o father_n and_o this_o love_n be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d and_o assure_v to_o they_o they_o can_v but_o 〈◊〉_d inward_o and_o expressive_o most_o dear_o and_o significart_o love_v and_o show_v their_o love_n to_o their_o â—â—theâ—_n and_o to_o their_o brethren_n 1_o joh._n 4.19_o 〈…〉_o love_n beget_v love_n and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o love_n beget_v the_o manifestation_n of_o love_n sece_v they_o lie_v in_o his_o bosom_n under_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o smile_n and_o kiss_n they_o can_v but_o be_v â—namoured_v and_o inflame_v with_o love_n the_o love_n of_o god_n shed_v abroad_o in_o their_o hair_n cause_v their_o love_n to_o be_v shed_v and_o spread_v abroad_o towards_o he_o and_o he_o as_o 1_o joh._n 4_o 8-19_a 21._o their_o love_n be_v second_o to_o his_o first_o love_n and_o bear_v a_o kind_n of_o proportion_n to_o it_o as_o may_v be_v see_v 1._o in_o this_o the_o many_o pretty_a innocent_a and_o harmless_a sondness_n as_o i_o may_v call_v they_o which_o they_o express_v in_o their_o love-fits_a they_o do_v many_o thing_n which_o will_v not_o seem_v so_o decent_a and_o become_a but_o that_o love_n not_o only_o excuse_v but_o warrant_v they_o yea_o set_v a_o gâ—â—s_n and_o beauty_n upon_o they_o mary_n and_o martha_n be_v two_o of_o his_o special_a favourite_n joh._n 11.5_o this_o mary_n especial_o be_v she_o be_v lâ—ved_v so_o she_o love_v much_o luk._n 7.47_o and_o in_o the_o zeal_n
where_o we_o have_v three_o distinct_n class_n or_o state_n of_o christian_n with_o the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a attainment_n which_o be_v the_o character_n of_o each_o of_o they_o 1._o the_o father_n who_o have_v the_o knowledge_n the_o most_o exact_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o he_o who_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v christ_n jesus_n as_o 1_o john_n 1.1_o with_o john_n 1.1_o 2._o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n the_o everlasting_a father_n as_o christ_n be_v call_v dan._n 7.9_o 13_o 22._o and_o isa_n 9.6_o who_o be_v the_o same_o to_o day_n as_o yesterday_o and_o will_v be_v for_o ever_o heb._n 13.8_o the_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v jehova_n rev._n 1.8_o it_o be_v q._n d._n you_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o his_o several_a dispensation_n and_o working_n from_o first_o to_o last_o and_o this_o be_v repeat_v verse_n 14._o second_o the_o youngman_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o and_o verse_n 14._o that_o they_o be_v strong_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v abide_v in_o they_o viz._n in_o strength_n like_o joseph_n bow_n gen._n 49.24_o and_o that_o they_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o three_o the_o little_a child_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o have_v know_v the_o father_n viz._n as_o their_o heavenly_a father_n who_o have_v love_v they_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o these_o verse_n which_o interpreter_n general_o understand_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o all_o the_o order_n of_o christian_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o be_v comprehend_v under_o these_o three_o name_n viz._n that_o all_o saint_n be_v either_o little_a child_n or_o youngman_n or_o father-saint_n but_o with_o submission_n i_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v a_o four_o inferior_a to_o or_o young_a than_o the_o young_a of_o these_o who_o be_v and_o be_v call_v babe_n who_o do_v not_o as_o such_o and_o as_o yet_o know_v the_o father_n as_o the_o little_a child_n be_v say_v to_o do_v mr._n cotton_n do_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d babe_n as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a do_v infant_n but_o say_v beza_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inferius_fw-la quiddam_fw-la significat_fw-la quam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o say_v erasmus_n insans_n a_o babe_n be_v by_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aut_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o last_o word_n the_o babe-saint_n be_v express_v in_o scripture_n again_o and_o again_o and_o be_v of_o a_o low_a form_n than_o the_o little_a child_n as_o god_n will_v shall_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v hereafter_o when_o i_o come_v to_o handle_v the_o characteristical_a difference_n of_o each_o state_n of_o which_o for_o the_o present_a i_o hint_n only_o this_o in_o the_o general_n that_o the_o father_n be_v so_o call_v whether_o elder_a or_o young_a for_o year_n from_o their_o great_a experience_n and_o wisdom_n have_v go_v through_o each_o of_o the_o inferior_a state_n the_o youngman_n be_v denominate_v from_o their_o strength_n of_o faith_n whereby_o they_o overcome_v the_o evil_a or_o wicked_a one_o the_o little_a child_n have_v their_o character_n from_o know_v the_o father_n which_o note_v a_o state_n of_o assurance_n and_o the_o babe_n from_o eat_a milk_n the_o first_o principle_n viz._n repentance_n say_v etc._n etc._n with_o desire_n after_o growth_n all_o which_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n where_o these_o distinct_a class_n and_o form_n be_v mention_v and_o that_o under_o these_o very_a name_n all_o which_o we_o shall_v examine_v god_n willing_a in_o the_o follow_a treatise_n have_v thus_o give_v a_o general_a account_n of_o my_o intendment_n and_o design_n viz._n to_o treat_v of_o the_o several_a class_n and_o form_n if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v of_o saint_n i_o shall_v for_o the_o present_a make_v some_o general_a application_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o speak_v a_o little_a first_o to_o all_o and_o then_o to_o every_o one_o of_o these_o to_o all_o 1._o love_n one_o another_o without_o dissimulation_n unfeigned_o and_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n fervent_o 1_o pet._n 1.22_o but_o love_v not_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n viz._n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n 1_o john_n 2.15_o 16._o to_o both_o these_o that_o precede_v and_o this_o succeed_a the_o text_n do_v the_o word_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o and_o i_o have_v write_v to_o you_o refer_v he_o oblige_v all_o of_o they_o to_o these_o two_o thing_n because_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o verse_n 12._o and_o each_o of_o they_o by_o their_o particular_a privilege_n viz._n the_o father_n because_o they_o have_v know_v he_o that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o young_a man_n because_o they_o be_v strong_a and_o be_v conqueror_n the_o child_n because_o they_o have_v know_v the_o father_n q._n d._n see_v these_o thing_n be_v so_o love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o say_v before_o and_o love_v not_o the_o world_n which_o be_v that_o i_o now_o say_v 2._o let_v none_o measure_v himself_o by_o another_o nor_o make_v comparison_n either_o for_o lift_v up_o or_o cast_v down_o 8._o 1_o cor._n 4.6_o 8._o some_o of_o the_o corinthian_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v puff_v up_o because_o of_o their_o suppose_v themselves_o to_o have_v attain_v more_o than_o other_o which_o be_v a_o ill_a sign_n for_o though_o they_o be_v high_a in_o gift_n and_o part_n they_o be_v low_a in_o grace_n for_o they_o be_v but_o babe_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n pull_v down_o their_o plume_n with_o this_o quick_a interrogation_n who_o make_v thou_o whoever_o thou_o be_v who_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v and_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o receive_v now_o if_o thou_o do_v receive_v it_o why_o do_v thou_o glory_n pride_n thyself_o and_o boast_v as_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o grace_n give_v we_o no_o leave_n to_o be_v proud_a nor_o to_o despise_v undervalue_v other_o and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n there_o be_v some_o poor_a soul_n and_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v such_o among_o the_o corinthian_n as_o i_o shall_v clear_v by_o and_o by_o that_o be_v apt_a to_o despond_v when_o they_o compare_v and_o measure_v themselves_o by_o other_o when_o a_o dwarf_n stand_v by_o a_o giant_n a_o man_n of_o low_a stature_n by_o a_o tall_a one_o as_o david_n by_o goliath_n he_o seem_v comparative_o to_o be_v no_o body_n but_o yet_o be_v for_o kind_n a_o man_n a_o perfect_a man_n for_o all_o that_o or_o notwithstanding_o the_o great_a and_o vast_a difference_n that_o be_v between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o many_o poor_a soul_n when_o they_o see_v how_o they_o be_v outstrip_v in_o knowledge_n faith_n love_n and_o patience_n by_o some_o that_o come_v into_o christ_n long_o after_o themselves_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o they_o be_v no_o saint_n because_o they_o be_v not_o such_o saint_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o case_n of_o some_o of_o the_o corinthian_n as_o i_o new_o hint_v which_o will_v appear_v from_o 1_o cor._n 12.15_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v some_o who_o be_v but_o as_o the_o foot_n both_o in_o state_n and_o sense_n the_o very_o low_a member_n of_o the_o body_n and_o be_v therefore_o too_o prone_a and_o inclinable_a to_o think_v that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o body_n for_o thus_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o they_o if_o the_o foot_n shall_v say_v because_o i_o be_o not_o the_o hand_n i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o body_n be_v it_o therefore_o not_o of_o the_o body_n and_o if_o the_o car_n shall_v say_v because_o i_o be_o not_o the_o eye_n i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o body_n be_v it_o therefore_o not_o of_o the_o body_n no_o no_o you_o shall_v by_o no_o mean_n say_v so_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la so_o if_o thou_o shall_v say_v because_o i_o be_o not_o a_o father_n i_o be_o not_o a_o child_n of_o god_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v for_o thou_o may_v be_v a_o youngman_n if_o not_o that_o yet_o a_o little_a child_n if_o not_o that_o yet_o a_o babe_n in_o christ_n begin_v low_a do_v not_o stretch_v thyself_o beyond_o thy_o measure_n nor_o let_v any_o be_v proud_a if_o they_o be_v go_v beyond_o other_o to_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o despise_v the_o weak_a but_o 3._o let_v every_o one_o be_v thankful_a and_o bless_v god_n for_o what_o he_o have_v attain_v be_v it_o more_o or_o less_o be_v any_o of_o you_o cedar_n in_o lebanon_n when_o other_o be_v but_o shrub_n as_o the_o hyssop_n on_o the_o wall_n or_o as_o the_o lily_n of_o the_o valley_n be_v any_o of_o you_o like_a saul_n tall_a
no_o need_n of_o you_o nay_o much_o more_o those_o member_n of_o the_o body_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o feeble_a be_v not_o only_o convenient_a but_o necessary_a and_o not_o only_o we_o do_v or_o aught_o to_o give_v but_o god_n himself_o do_v give_v more_o abundant_a honour_n to_o that_o part_n which_o lack_v 1_o cor._n 1.12.21_o 24._o it_o be_v say_v prov._n 22.2_o the_o rich_a and_o poor_a meet_v together_o in_o the_o same_o body_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o they_o all_o he_o that_o make_v he_o poor_a and_o thou_o rich_a can_v have_v make_v he_o rich_a and_o thou_o poor_a and_o as_o it_o be_v now_o the_o rich_a need_n the_o poor_a as_o much_o as_o the_o poor_a need_n the_o rich_a therefore_o despise_v not_o the_o poor_a and_o low_a job_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o despise_v not_o nor_o dare_v to_o despise_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o manservant_n no_o nor_o of_o his_o maidservant_n no_o though_o they_o contend_v with_o he_o for_o as_o he_o say_v he_o can_v not_o answer_v it_o to_o god_n who_o make_v and_o fashion_v his_o servant_n in_o the_o womb_n as_o he_o do_v himself_o job_n 31.13_o 15._o excellent_a argument_n well_o then_o let_v not_o the_o babe_n envy_v the_o youngman_n etc._n etc._n in_o a_o great_a court_n many_o time_n there_o be_v a_o special_a favourite_n but_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v apt_a to_o envy_v he_o though_o they_o also_o be_v in_o the_o same_o court_n because_o they_o be_v not_o favour_v and_o honour_v as_o he_o be_v every_o one_o will_v be_v the_o only_a one_o so_o too_o often_o in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n i._n e._n the_o church_n jesus_n christ_n the_o king_n of_o saint_n take_v one_o or_o other_o as_o john_n to_o be_v his_o bosom_n favourite_n and_o true_o the_o other_o ambitious_a courtier_n can_v bear_v this_o they_o look_v upon_o such_o a_o person_n with_o a_o evil_a eye_n as_o peter_n do_v upon_o john_n as_o you_o may_v read_v john_n 21._o when_o christ_n jesus_n have_v tell_v peter_n not_o only_o what_o he_o must_v do_v but_o suffer_v also_o in_o relation_n to_o which_o he_o make_v sure_a of_o his_o love_n first_o for_o one_o that_o love_v not_o or_o love_v little_a will_v not_o do_v or_o suffer_v much_o or_o willing_o yet_o after_o this_o be_v tell_v of_o his_o suffering_n and_o nothing_o of_o that_o nature_n say_v concern_v john_n he_o seem_v to_o take_v it_o ill_o and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o forbear_v ask_v the_o question_n and_o what_o shall_v this_o man_n do_v which_o be_v a_o spice_n of_o envy_n for_o christ_n take_v he_o up_o for_o it_o with_o a_o angty_n what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o joh._n 21_o 15-22_a when_o some_o poor_a soul_n babe_n that_o they_o be_v see_v children-saint_n make_v so_o much_o of_o that_o they_o enjoy_v the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n and_o lie_v in_o his_o bosom_n all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o other_o youngmen-saint_n make_v great_a conquest_n and_o obtain_v victory_n over_o temptation_n and_o when_o they_o hear_v father-saint_n tell_v long_a story_n of_o their_o ancient_a acquaintance_n with_o christ_n through_o every_o turn_n and_o dispensation_n and_o what_o variety_n of_o experience_n they_o have_v have_v in_o all_o condition_n and_o withal_o how_o little_a joy_n victory_n experience_n etc._n etc._n they_o themselves_o have_v they_o be_v apt_a to_o envy_v and_o regret_n the_o other_o enjoyment_n and_o glory_n so_o perhaps_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o the_o father_n hear_v the_o young_a one_o speak_v of_o experience_n how_o they_o lisp_v and_o speak_v but_o dimidiata_fw-la verba_fw-la half_a word_n and_o see_v how_o short_a they_o fall_v of_o their_o attainment_n when_o the_o youngman_n see_v how_o the_o child_n be_v baffle_v and_o lead_v into_o captivity_n by_o temptation_n when_o the_o little_a child_n see_v how_o ignorant_a the_o babe_n be_v and_o that_o they_o know_v not_o their_o father_n at_o such_o time_n the_o rich_a and_o strong_a be_v apt_a to_o deride_v or_o at_o least_o to_o undervalue_v the_o poor_a and_o weak_a as_o unworthy_a of_o their_o company_n and_o converse_v it_o be_v but_o too_o common_a with_o they_o that_o know_v much_o to_o know_v it_o too_o much_o and_o for_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a and_o rich_a though_o but_o in_o their_o own_o eye_n so_o many_o time_n to_o have_v very_o low_a thought_n and_o to_o speak_v as_o mean_o of_o their_o inferior_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o saint_n if_o it_o be_v it_o be_v their_o infirmity_n not_o to_o give_v it_o a_o worse_a name_n let_v not_o therefore_o he_o that_o eat_v strong_a meat_n despise_v he_o that_o eat_v milk_n nor_o let_v he_o that_o eat_v but_o milk_n envy_v he_o that_o eat_v strong_a meat_n that_o i_o may_v allude_v something_o to_o what_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o another_o case_n rom._n 14.3_o 6._o see_v there_o be_v several_a degree_n of_o saint_n let_v all_o be_v willing_a that_o each_o may_v have_v a_o share_n and_o portion_n at_o a_o sermon_n or_o in_o a_o epistle_n as_o here_o in_o 1_o job_n 2.13_o 14._o or_o at_o least_o that_o some_o may_v be_v speak_v to_o at_o one_o time_n and_o some_o at_o another_o for_o we_o can_v speak_v to_o all_o at_o once_o some_o man_n must_v have_v patience_n at_o a_o doal_n for_o all_o can_v be_v serve_v at_o one_o time_n so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n some_z when_o they_o come_v to_o a_o sermon_n think_v nothing_o worth_a the_o hear_n but_o what_o be_v speak_v to_o their_o case_n and_o true_o almost_o so_o many_o mind_n as_o man_n if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o discourse_n for_o humble_v say_v one_o for_o consolation_n say_v another_o for_o exhortation_n say_v a_o three_o it_o be_v nothing_o worth_n thus_o one_o be_v for_o paul_n another_o for_o apollo_n and_o a_o three_o for_o cephas_n some_o for_o barnabas_n and_o other_o for_o boanerges_n some_o for_o the_o law_n and_o other_o for_o freegrace_n some_o for_o faith_n and_o other_o for_o work_n father_n be_v for_o antiquity_n youngman_n for_o war_n child_n for_o love-token_n and_o babe_n for_o milk_n but_o my_o belove_a all_o shall_v wait_v for_o their_o meat_n and_o portion_n in_o due_a season_n and_o 7._o every_o one_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o make_v the_o best_a use_n of_o what_o they_o hear_v and_o read_v all_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a and_o be_v write_v for_o every_o one_o learning_n be_v father_n speak_v to_o it_o be_v of_o use_n to_o the_o young_a sort_n to_o provoke_v they_o to_o aspire_v and_o endeavour_v after_o such_o attainment_n and_o experience_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n resolve_v to_o go_v on_o and_o to_o treat_v of_o perfection_n strong_a meat_n and_o doctrine_n though_o his_o hearer_n be_v but_o babe_n heb._n 6.1_o be_v the_o young_a sort_n speak_v to_o it_o be_v of_o use_n to_o father_n to_o call_v to_o remembrance_n what_o once_o they_o be_v for_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o and_o also_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o thankfulness_n that_o god_n have_v advance_v they_o to_o a_o state_n of_o which_o it_o may_v be_v say_v such_o honour_n have_v not_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o say_v as_o david_n do_v who_o be_o i_o o_o lord_n god_n and_o what_o be_v my_o house_n that_o thou_o baste_v bring_v i_o bitherto_o 2_o sâ—m_n 7.18_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o a_o eminent_a person_n who_o have_v be_v with_o other_o at_o a_o sermon_n and_o when_o some_o complain_v and_o seem_v to_o be_v offend_v because_o the_o preacher_n be_v a_o boanerges_n and_o threaten_a wrath_n and_o the_o flash_n of_o hell_n fire_n to_o sinner_n he_o â—â—ld_v they_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o sweet_a and_o most_o comfortable_a sermon_n that_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d time_n for_o say_v he_o i_o bless_v god_n i_o be_o deliver_v 〈◊〉_d it_o all_o this_o be_v to_o make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o a_o sermon_n do_v you_o that_o be_v saint_n hear_v sermon_n preach_v to_o sinner_n to_o show_v the_o misery_n of_o their_o condition_n then_o bless_v god_n that_o have_v convert_v you_o do_v you_o that_o be_v sinner_n hear_v sermon_n preach_v to_o saint_n to_o show_v their_o privilege_n and_o happiness_n then_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o make_v you_o saint_n also_o thus_o all_o and_o every_o one_o may_v make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o every_o sermon_n they_o hear_v do_v not_o be_v offend_v or_o take_v pet_n and_o say_v i_o have_v as_o good_a to_o have_v stay_v at_o home_n what_o do_v this_o concern_v i_o oh_o let_v not_o any_o say_v so_o concern_v thou_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n no_o doctrine_n but_o do_v more_o or_o less_o concern_v thou_o be_v thou_o a_o sinner_n or_o a_o saint_n be_v thou_o a_o father_n youngman_n little_a child_n or_o babe_n and_o this_o bring_v i_o to_o speak_v particular_o
a_o few_o word_n to_o each_o 1._o to_o father_n i_o entreat_v you_o for_o so_o i_o be_o command_v to_o do_v 1_o tim._n 5.1_o i_o entreat_v you_o to_o lay_v aside_o childish_a thing_n and_o let_v it_o not_o be_v say_v of_o any_o of_o you_o that_o you_o be_v once_o a_o man_n but_o twice_o a_o child_n it_o be_v not_o comely_a for_o age_a person_n to_o play_v the_o child_n or_o to_o play_v with_o child_n say_v the_o apostle_n when_o i_o be_v a_o child_n than_o indeed_o i_o speak_v as_o a_o child_n i_o understand_v as_o a_o child_n i_o think_v as_o a_o child_n but_o when_o i_o become_v a_o man_n i_o put_v away_o childish_a thing_n 1_o cor._n 13.11_o the_o age_a man_n and_o woman_n shall_v be_v sober_a and_o grave_a teach_v and_o give_v example_n to_o the_o young_a sort_n tit._n 2_o 2-4_a so_o paul_n propound_v himself_o phil._n 3.17_o with_o 20._o brethren_n be_v follower_n of_o i_o and_o mark_v they_o that_o walk_v so_o as_o you_o have_v we_o for_o a_o example_n for_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n which_o it_o seemâ—_n be_v write_v by_o he_o when_o he_o be_v paul_n the_o ageâ—_n it_o be_v when_o he_o be_v prisoner_n at_o rome_n and_o then_o he_o style_v himself_o paul_n the_o age_a as_o well_o as_o a_o prisoner_n philem_n 9_o father_n and_o old_a man_n love_v to_o be_v tell_v story_n so_o do_v you_o read_v lecture_n of_o your_o experience_n to_o the_o young_a sort_n and_o tell_v they_o as_o david_n do_v his_o child_n what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o your_o soul_n tell_v they_o how_o god_n convert_v you_o how_o god_n carry_v you_o on_o step_n by_o step_n from_o faith_n to_o faith_n and_o from_o one_o degree_n to_o another_o till_o you_o become_v father_n in_o israel_n i_o may_v add_v also_o disdain_v not_o to_o learn_v for_o st._n john_n write_v to_o you_o father_n also_o concern_v brotherly_a love_n and_o not_o love_v of_o the_o world_n as_o if_o you_o have_v not_o perfect_o learn_v these_o thing_n but_o 2._o to_o youngman_n i_o say_v be_v strong_a in_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o word_n that_o abide_v in_o you_o acquit_v yourselves_o still_o like_o the_o good_a soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o paul_n speak_v to_o the_o youngman_n 2_o tim._n 2.1_o 3._o and_o entangle_v not_o yourselves_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n that_o you_o may_v please_v he_o who_o have_v choose_v you_o to_o be_v soldier_n ver._n 4._o the_o father_n be_v for_o counsel_n but_o you_o youngman_n for_o war_n they_o sit_v at_o stern_a but_o you_o must_v fight_v the_o glory_n of_o youngman_n be_v their_o strength_n be_v strong_a then_o in_o faith_n for_o thence_o be_v your_o victory_n by_o which_o you_o overcome_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n eph._n 6.16_o 1_o joh._n 5_o 4-5_a and_o flee_v youthful_a lust_n 2_o tim._n 2.22_o for_o they_o war_n against_o your_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 2.11_o from_o these_o it_o be_v no_o cowardice_n but_o courage_n even_o in_o youngman_n who_o be_v strong_a and_o soldier_n to_o run_v and_o flee_v away_o take_v heed_n of_o pride_n also_o to_o which_o young_a and_o strong-man_n soldier_n be_v very_o prone_a young_a and_o strong_a man_n use_v to_o vapour_n and_o boast_v how_o they_o can_v cast_v the_o bar_n vault_n leap_v and_o do_v seat_n of_o activity_n and_o arm_n what_o uâ—ctories_n they_o obtian_n well_o though_o your_o marrow_n be_v in_o your_o bone_n the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o you_o yet_o be_v not_o list_v up_o for_o pride_n go_v before_o a_o fall_n a_o man_n pride_n shall_v bring_v he_o low_o how_o high_a and_o strong_a soever_o he_o be_v prov._n 29.23_o and_o the_o helper_n of_o pride_n or_o strength_n shall_v stoop_v under_o he_o because_o of_o god_n anger_n job_n 9.13_o for_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a therefore_o you_o young_a be_v clothe_v with_o humility_n 1_o pet._n 5.5_o 3._o to_o the_o children-saint_n i_o say_v be_v obedient_a to_o your_o father_n who_o you_o know_v and_o know_v he_o to_o be_v love_v and_o be_v love_v to_o your_o brethren_n who_o you_o be_v to_o love_v for_o your_o father_n sake_n and_o who_o if_o you_o love_v not_o you_o love_v not_o the_o father_n 1_o joh._n 4.20_o 21._o 1_o joh._n 5.1_o 2._o the_o father_n be_v for_o knowledge_n the_o youngman_n for_o strength_n but_o you_o be_v for_o love_n your_o state_n and_o age_n be_v proper_a for_o love_n 4._o to_o the_o babe-saint_n i_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 2.1_o 2._o as_o newborn_a babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o see_v you_o have_v taste_v and_o as_o yet_o but_o taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a milk_n be_v your_o proper_a food_n desire_v your_o proper_a act_n growth_n that_o which_o be_v set_v before_o you_o as_o their_o end_n and_o taste_v i._n e._n experience_n the_o provoke_a of_o your_o appetite_n and_o desire_n thereunto_o desire_v it_o then_o that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o to_o a_o strong_a constitution_n and_o high_a stature_n ii_o several_a thing_n premise_v for_o the_o further_o clear_n and_o understand_v of_o this_o subject_n before_o i_o speak_v to_o each_o classis_fw-la have_v already_o give_v a_o general_a account_n of_o my_o intendment_n i_o shall_v for_o the_o more_o clear_a and_o distinct_a proceed_n lay_v down_o several_a thing_n as_o pracognita_fw-la necessary_a to_o be_v know_v before_o i_o handle_v each_o classis_fw-la or_o form_n by_o itself_o and_o a_o part_n as_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o the_o least_o or_o low_a of_o saint_n and_o the_o high_a of_o man_n that_o be_v but_o mere_a man_n and_o unconvert_v between_o the_o worst_a of_o saint_n viz._n babe_n and_o the_o best_a of_o man_n viz._n philosopher_n a_o do_v moral_a man_n socrates_n and_o seneca_n etc._n etc._n be_v great_a instance_n how_o far_o man_n may_v go_v by_o nature_n help_n and_o paul_n who_o be_v call_v saul_n before_o his_o conversion_n how_o far_o a_o man_n may_v go_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o law_n phil._n 3.6_o and_o yet_o the_o least_o saint_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n outgo_v and_o surpiss_v all_o these_o 1_o cor._n 1.18_o 31._o and_o 1_o cor._n 2.6_o 10._o for_o he_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n matth._n 11.25_o and_o though_o he_o be_v but_o a_o babe_n yet_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o though_o as_o carnal_a yet_o not_o a_o carnal_a man_n 1_o cor._n 3.1_o as_o all_o be_v that_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o so_o new-creature_n gold_n though_o but_o in_o the_o oar_n exceed_v the_o best_a of_o clay_n and_o earth_n so_o a_o babe-saint_n which_o be_v but_o gold_n in_o the_o oâ—re_n do_v yet_o exceed_v and_o excel_v all_o other_o mâ—_n which_o be_v but_o clay_n and_o of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a the_o philosopher_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o least_o fly_n have_v more_o of_o excellency_n in_o it_o than_o the_o high_a heaven_n because_o it_o be_v a_o live_a thing_n and_o move_v from_o a_o internal_a principle_n of_o life_n which_o they_o have_v not_o and_o the_o wise_a of_o man_n solomon_n tell_v we_o that_o a_o live_a dog_n be_v better_a than_o a_o dead_a lion_n all_o which_o import_v that_o life_n be_v the_o excellency_n of_o any_o be_v and_o the_o more_o life_n the_o more_o excellency_n now_o man_n that_o be_v not_o convert_v be_v dead_a in_o sin_n wherein_o they_o walk_v as_o the_o prodigal_n be_v luk._n 15.32_o and_o all_o be_v ephes_n 2.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o gentile_n again_o that_o they_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n god_n chap._n 4.18_o but_o the_o least_o the_o babe-saint_n be_v quicken_v and_o make_v alive_a for_o behold_v he_o breathe_v prayer_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o paul_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v newborn_a act_v 9.11_o these_o babe_n have_v life_n yea_o life_n more_o abundant_o for_o in_o a_o measure_n and_o degree_n they_o partake_v of_o a_o divine_a nature_n and_o life_n it_o be_v upon_o this_o account_n among_o other_o and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o the_o righteous_a be_v better_a than_o his_o neighbour_n viz._n that_o be_v not_o righteous_a prov._n 12.26_o the_o least_o saint_n be_v better_a than_o the_o best_a man_n in_o the_o parish_n that_o be_v not_o a_o saint_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o john_n that_o he_o be_v among_o they_o bear_v of_o woman_n one_o of_o the_o great_a yet_o that_o he_o who_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v great_a than_o he_o matth._n 11.11_o so_o in_o a_o allusive_a sense_n i_o may_v say_v that_o the_o least_o and_o low_a of_o saint_n bear_v of_o god_n be_v great_a than_o the_o great_a that_o be_v but_o bear_v of_o a_o woman_n they_o that_o
believe_v in_o jesus_n have_v this_o honour_n to_o be_v call_v and_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n and_o sure_o they_o be_v most_o high_o descend_v who_o be_v bear_v from_o above_o or_o of_o god_n joh._n 1.12_o 13._o and_o jam._n 1.18_o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o first-fruit_n i.e._n the_o most_o excellent_a of_o his_o creature_n for_o as_o manis_fw-la great_a than_o all_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n angel_n except_v psal_n 8.4_o 8._o so_o of_o all_o man_n the_o saint_n be_v the_o first-fruit_n and_o in_o some_o respect_n advance_v beyond_o the_o angel_n heb._n 1.14_o for_o the_o angel_n be_v their_o attendant_n and_o servitor_n yea_o they_o learn_v of_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a or_o much_o vary_a wisdom_n of_o god_n ephes_n 3.10_o and_o though_o christ_n be_v head_n over_o they_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o their_o head_n as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n ephes_n 1.22_o 23._o and_o 5.23_o the_o best_a of_o man_n be_v but_o man_n at_o best_a but_o grace_n make_v man_n more_o man_n than_o they_o be_v and_o more_o than_o man_n 2._o as_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o saint_n and_o man_n so_o there_o be_v disparity_n between_o saint_n and_o saint_n they_o as_o the_o star_n differ_v from_o one_o another_o in_o glory_n all_o saint_n be_v excellent_a but_o they_o be_v not_o all_o alike_o excellent_a psal_n 16.3_o all_o of_o they_o do_v virtuous_o but_o some_o excel_v the_o rest_n in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n there_o be_v some_o member_n that_o be_v far_o more_o noble_a than_o other_o there_o be_v principal_a and_o vital_a and_o there_o be_v less_o principal_a and_o but_o accidental_a as_o to_o life_n indeed_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v vital_a and_o necessary_a and_o yet_o some_o be_v more_o so_o than_o other_o and_o as_o to_o their_o function_n and_o operation_n do_v far_o excel_v the_o rest_n as_o the_o eye_n do_v the_o ear_n the_o hand_n the_o foot_n 1_o cor._n 12._o and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 2_o tim._n 2.20_o that_o in_o a_o great_a house_n such_o be_v god_n church_n there_o be_v vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o vessel_n of_o silver_n and_o also_o of_o wood_n and_o earth_n some_o to_o honour_n and_o some_o to_o dishonour_v which_o refer_v not_o only_o to_o the_o difference_n that_o there_o be_v between_o common_a and_o special_a grace_n among_o man_n and_o professor_n as_o rom._n 9.21_o but_o to_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o body_n as_o 1_o cor._n 12.23_o they_o be_v call_v less_o honourable_a now_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o the_o vessel_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n be_v more_o excellent_a and_o honourable_a than_o they_o of_o earth_n and_o wood_n there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v but_o wooden-saint_n and_o but_o earthen-saint_n in_o comparison_n of_o some_o that_o be_v silver_n and_o other_o that_o be_v golden-saint_n see_v and_o consider_v 1_o cor._n 3.12_o 15._o yet_o this_o i_o say_v also_o that_o the_o high_a of_o saint_n do_v not_o so_o far_o exceed_v or_o excel_v the_o low_a as_o the_o low_a exceed_v and_o excel_v the_o high_a of_o man_n for_o the_o saint_n compare_v one_o with_o another_o differ_v but_o gradu_fw-la gradual_o but_o saint_n and_o man_n do_v differ_v specie_fw-la in_o kind_a gold_n in_o the_o oar_n be_v not_o so_o much_o inferior_a to_o the_o most_o refine_a and_o pure_a gold_n as_o clay_n and_o earth_n be_v inferior_a to_o gold_n in_o the_o oar_n that_o difference_n be_v but_o gradual_a but_o this_o be_v specifical_a 3._o there_o be_v something_o common_a to_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o what_o degree_n soever_o they_o be_v viz._n they_o be_v all_o bear_v of_o god_n all_o his_o child_n all_o teach_v of_o god_n from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o least_o heb._n 8.11_o with_o 1_o joh._n 2.20_o 27._o which_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d little_a child_n to_o who_o he_o last_o of_o all_o address_v his_o speech_n v._o 18._o the_o babe_n be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n though_o not_o so_o well_o root_v and_o ground_v in_o he_o 1_o cor._n 3.1_o col._n 2.6_o 7._o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v alike_o 1_o joh._n 2.12_o to_o be_v gracious_a be_v common_a to_o all_o though_o some_o have_v more_o grace_n than_o other_o as_o it_o be_v to_o all_o man_n to_o be_v rational_a though_o some_o be_v more_o rational_a than_o other_o truth_n of_o grace_n be_v common_a to_o all_o though_o growth_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o some_o respect_n more_o peculiar_a to_o some_o they_o be_v all_o brethren_n and_o be_v bring_v forth_o in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o create_v according_a to_o he_o or_o his_o likeness_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o truth_n you_o may_v espy_v the_o father_n image_n in_o the_o babe_n his_o eye_n though_o they_o be_v but_o new_o bear_v yet_o they_o be_v newborn_a and_o new_a creature_n in_o short_a and_o fine_a they_o be_v all_o member_n of_o the_o body_n the_o foot_n as_o well_o as_o the_o hand_n the_o ear_n as_o well_o as_o the_o eye_n 1_o cor._n 12._o though_o the_o star_n differ_v from_o one_o another_o in_o glory_n yet_o they_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o star_n the_o father_n the_o youngman_n the_o little_a child_n and_o the_o babe_n also_o have_v this_o in_o common_a that_o they_o be_v of_o god_n family_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o be_v all_o in_o christ_n school_n though_o not_o all_o of_o one_o form_n 4._o as_o there_o be_v something_o common_a to_o all_o so_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o each_o state_n something_a proper_a to_o the_o father_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o youngman_n something_a proper_a to_o the_o youngman_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o little_a child_n something_a proper_a to_o the_o little_a child_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o babe_n as_o there_o be_v something_o proper_a to_o the_o babe_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o newborn_a though_o there_o be_v too_o much_o in_o common_a with_o babe_n and_o carnal_a man_n they_o be_v not_o yet_o thorough_o cleanse_v from_o their_o blood_n and_o pollution_n but_o be_v as_o carnal_a and_o walk_v as_o man_n there_o be_v something_o in_o the_o best_a saint_n that_o may_v be_v find_v in_o every_o one_o but_o there_o be_v that_o in_o some_o that_o can_v be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o apostle_n give_v these_o three_o class_n peculiar_a attribute_n that_o of_o father_n be_v wisdom_n that_o of_o young_a man_n be_v valour_n that_o of_o little_a child_n be_v love_n and_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o babe_n eat_v but_o milk_n i._n e._n they_o repent_v and_o believe_v a_o little_a faint_o etc._n etc._n to_o which_o st._n peter_n add_v desire_n as_o be_v note_v before_o from_o 1_o pet._n 2.2_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o the_o high_a and_o great_a contain_v the_o less_o but_o not_o the_o less_o the_o great_a much_o less_o the_o great_a the_o father_n know_v all_o the_o four_o state_n for_o he_o have_v pass_v from_o a_o babe_n to_o a_o little_a child_n from_o a_o little_a child_n to_o a_o young_a man_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o a_o father_n the_o young_a man_n know_v three_o state_n for_o he_o pass_v from_o a_o babe_n to_o a_o little_a child_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o a_o young_a man_n the_o little_a child_n know_v but_o two_o state_n be_v go_v no_o further_a than_o from_o a_o babe_n to_o a_o little_a child_n but_o the_o babe_n be_v acquaint_v with_o only_a his_o own_o state_n at_o present_a and_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o what_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o other_o three_o only_o this_o he_o be_v pâ—st_v from_o death_n to_o life_n from_o be_v a_o sinner_n to_o bâ—_n a_o saint_n though_o but_o a_o weak_a one_o of_o their_o several_a attainment_n and_o proper_a character_n i_o shâ—l_v treat_v hereafter_o more_o particular_o if_o god_n permit_v heb._n 6.3_o 5._o the_o disparity_n or_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o those_o saint_n as_o such_o be_v not_o in_o their_o gift_n but_o grace_n and_o not_o in_o common_a but_o iâ—_n special_a grace_n no_o nor_o only_o in_o accessary_n and_o complemental_a but_o in_o principal_a and_o fundamental_a grace_n proper_a to_o each_o state_n it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o gift_n but_o grace_n for_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o person_n to_o be_v full_a of_o and_o rich_a in_o gift_n yet_o poor_a in_o grace_n as_o the_o corinthian_n be_v they_o come_v
man_n wrought_v in_o gold_n some_o in_o purple_a and_o blue_a some_o have_v one_o office_n and_o employment_n and_o some_o another_o so_o when_o he_o erect_v a_o spiritual_a 2.5_o spiritual_a 1_o pet._n 2.5_o house_n and_o building_n his_o church_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o do_v and_o continue_v to_o do_v the_o like_a but_o far_o more_o glorious_o that_o as_o then_o so_o now_o every_o one_o may_v speak_v of_o his_o glory_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n every_o whit_n may_v utter_v glory_n viz._n to_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v due_a psal_n 29.9_o to_o this_o the_o apostle_n allude_v when_o he_o say_v ephes_n 2.21_o in_o who_o i.e._n in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o whole_a build_n fit_o frame_v together_o grow_v unto_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n so_o col._n 2.19_o from_o the_o head_n viz._n christ_n all_o the_o body_n by_o joint_n and_o band_n have_v nourishment_n minister_v and_o knit_v together_o increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n and_o more_o full_o eph._n 4.16_o from_o who_o the_o head_n christ_n the_o whole_a body_n fit_o join_v together_o and_o compact_a by_o that_o which_o every_o joint_n supply_v according_a to_o the_o effectual_a work_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n make_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o edisy_v of_o itself_o in_o love_n by_o all_o which_o we_o see_v with_o what_o curiosity_n and_o exectness_n of_o art_n may_v i_o so_o speak_v god_n have_v order_v every_o part_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o beauty_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o whole_a here_o be_v beauty_n harmony_n communion_n edisication_n all_o meet_v together_o the_o more_o piece_n there_o be_v in_o any_o work_n draw_v into_o a_o union_n the_o more_o admirable_a be_v that_o work_n when_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n see_v the_o house_n that_o solomon_n have_v build_v etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o more_o spirit_n in_o she_o she_o be_v rapt_v with_o admiration_n 1_o king_n 10.4_o 5._o much_o more_o be_v it_o matter_n of_o transport_v to_o see_v the_o variety_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n this_o make_v the_o first_o workmanship_n of_o god_n so_o glorious_a that_o he_o bring_v together_o and_o unite_a so_o many_o atom_n of_o dust_n into_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n to_o frame_v such_o a_o curious_a piece_n out_o of_o dust_n be_v worthy_a of_o a_o behold_v and_o wonder_v and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o a_o beauty_n that_o be_v draw_v by_o god_n himself_o but_o a_o far_o great_a in_o the_o second_o creation_n especial_o as_o to_o the_o whole_a body-mystical_a 12.20_o 1_o cor._n 12.20_o make_v up_o of_o such_o different_a member_n as_o father_n young_a man_n little_a child_n and_o babe_n all_o unite_a to_o so_o glorious_a a_o head_n as_o christ_n be_v and_o call_v his_o fullness_n that_o in_o music_n so_o many_o several_a sound_n shall_v melt_v into_o one_o and_o in_o paint_v so_o many_o line_n and_o colour_n shall_v conspire_v to_o make_v one_o face_n be_v admire_v even_o by_o artist_n but_o alas_o what_o be_v art_n to_o nature_n and_o what_o be_v nature_n to_o grace_n what_o bedy_n be_v ever_o like_a to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o fit_o frame_v together_o but_o in_o 1_o cor._n 12._o the_o apostle_n give_v we_o a_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o god_n design_n herein_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o unnecessary_a member_n no_o not_o the_o most_o feeble_a 1_o cor._n 12.22_o and_o if_o these_o have_v such_o abundant_a honour_n bestow_v upon_o they_o what_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o comely_a part_n that_o have_v no_o need_n verse_n 23._o no_o need_n what_o though_o they_o need_v not_o what_o the_o other_o part_n do_v yet_o have_v they_o no_o need_n of_o one_o another_o yes_o sure_o for_o god_n have_v so_o temper_v the_o body_n and_o have_v so_o set_v the_o member_n that_o the_o eye_n can_v say_v to_o the_o hand_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thou_o nor_o the_o head_n to_o the_o foot_n oh_o strange_a i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o verse_n 21._o there_o be_v as_o much_o need_n of_o the_o foot_n as_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o ear_n as_o the_o eye_n and_o of_o the_o smell_a as_o of_o see_v and_o hear_v verse_n 15_o 16_o 17._o to_o make_v the_o body_n complear_a for_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o sort_n of_o member_n it_o be_v no_o body_n verse_n 19_o but_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o this_o variety_n and_o disparity_n it_o be_v verse_n 25_o 26._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o schism_n or_o division_n in_o the_o body_n but_o that_o the_o member_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o care_n one_o of_o another_o as_o if_o it_o be_v for_o themselves_o heb._n 13.3_o as_o if_o the_o case_n be_v your_o own_o for_o so_o it_o may_v be_v and_o that_o if_o one_o member_n suffer_v all_o the_o member_n may_v suffer_v with_o it_o or_o one_o member_n be_v honour_v all_o the_o rest_n may_v rejoin_v with_o it_o there_o be_v such_o a_o mutual_a assistance_n result_v from_o this_o unite_a variety_n that_o it_o be_v far_a better_o not_o only_o for_o the_o whole_a but_o for_o each_o one_o than_o if_o they_o be_v every_o one_o for_o themselves_o as_o the_o world_n be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v concern_v for_o none_o else_o wo_n to_o he_o that_o be_v alone_o without_o the_o society_n and_o sympathy_n of_o other_o but_o what_o a_o hapisy_a communion_n do_v the_o babe_n desire_n the_o little_a child_n love_n the_o young_a man_n strength_n and_o the_o father_n wisdom_n i_o say_v what_o a_o happisy_a communion_n do_v these_o make_v in_o relation_n to_o one_o another_o and_o that_o these_o may_v the_o better_o contribute_v to_o each_o other_o god_n embody_v they_o as_o 1_o cor._n 12.27_o it_o there_o follow_v what_o alas_o shall_v the_o weak_a do_v be_v there_o not_o some_o strong_a to_o bear_v their_o infirmity_n rom._n 15.1_o what_o shall_v a_o overtake_v one_o do_v if_o there_o be_v not_o some_o spiritual_a one_o to_o restore_v he_o and_o set_v he_o in_o joint_n again_o with_o a_o lady_n hand_n yea_o with_o a_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n gal._n 6.1_o and_o this_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o their_o stead_n and_o condition_n consider_v themselves_o that_o either_o they_o have_v be_v or_o may_v be_v tempt_v and_o therefore_o shall_v bear_v one_o another_o burden_n yea_o i_o may_v add_v also_o what_o will_v the_o elder_a sort_n do_v with_o all_o their_o strength_n and_o knowledge_n if_o there_o be_v not_o other_o to_o be_v strengthen_v and_o teach_v by_o they_o for_o scire_fw-la tuum_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la te_fw-la scire_fw-la ho_o sciat_fw-la alter_fw-la the_o good_a of_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n be_v not_o only_o in_o be_v pesse_v of_o it_o but_o in_o communicate_v it_o the_o design_n of_o such_o man_n have_v more_o grace_n than_o other_o be_v not_o only_o for_o their_o own_o salvation_n less_o will_v do_v that_o but_o for_o other_o edification_n also_o as_o gist_n so_o great_a degree_n of_o grace_n be_v give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o common_a good_a as_o paul_n be_v convert_v not_o mere_o to_o save_v he_o but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o example_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v believe_v hereafter_o 1_o tim._n 1._o so_o in_o his_o tribulation_n and_o temptation_n he_o be_v comfort_v not_o only_o for_o his_o own_o support_n but_o for_o the_o consolation_n and_o salvation_n of_o other_o that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comfort_v they_o which_o be_v in_o any_o trouble_n by_o the_o comfort_n wherewith_o he_o be_v comfort_v of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 1.3_o 6._o in_o which_o exercise_n he_o be_v not_o a_o little_a conversant_a 2_o cor._n 11.28_o 29._o thus_o than_o you_o see_v that_o this_o body_n be_v so_o compact_a that_o the_o communion_n between_o the_o member_n be_v lively_a sympathize_v and_o assistant_n as_o if_o it_o be_v every_o one_o be_v own_o case_n this_o indeed_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o great_a piece_n of_o god_n work_n that_o all_o the_o member_n be_v so_o joint_v that_o if_o you_o touch_v one_o all_o the_o rest_n feel_v it_o and_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o it_o as_o the_o head_n also_o have_v if_o any_o of_o his_o member_n be_v abuse_v act_v 9.4.5_o there_o be_v many_o carve_v and_o other_o paint_a piece_n that_o please_v the_o eye_n to_o look_v upon_o they_o but_o have_v no_o life_n nor_o sense_n if_o you_o touch_v one_o part_n the_o rest_n be_v not_o concern_v but_o in_o this_o body_n they_o rejoice_v together_o and_o suffer_v together_o according_a to_o the_o good_a or_o evil_n any_o member_n meet_v withal_o if_o but_o a_o toe_n be_v tread_v on_o the_o head_n feel_v it_o and_o cry_v out_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o if_o peter_n be_v in_o prison_n
he_o know_v what_o every_o one_o needs_o and_o will_v supply_v it_o the_o grace_n that_o paul_n have_v already_o receive_v may_v have_v be_v sufficient_a for_o other_o yea_o for_o himself_o perhaps_o in_o another_o case_n but_o be_v buffer_v by_o satan_n he_o need_v more_o and_z according_o god_n tell_v he_o my_o grace_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o q._n d._n i_o will_v give_v thou_o more_o strength_n than_o thou_o yet_o have_v for_o so_o paul_n understand_v it_o 1_o cor._n 12.9_o 10._o and_o according_o rejoice_v at_o it_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o babe_n he_o will_v feed_v thou_o though_o it_o be_v but_o with_o milk_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o lack_v what_o be_v fit_a for_o thou_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o little_a child_n he_o will_v smile_v on_o thou_o and_o show_v thou_o his_o love_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o young_a man_n be_v will_v strengthen_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o father_n he_o will_v rub_v up_o thy_o memory_n and_o cause_v thou_o to_o remember_v and_o tell_v other_o the_o story_n of_o what_o acquaintance_n thou_o have_v have_v with_o he_o that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n if_o thy_o work_n be_v great_a and_o temptation_n strong_a he_o will_v not_o be_v a_o egyptian_a taskmaster_n to_o thou_o but_o will_v enable_v thou_o with_o strength_n in_o thy_o soul_n if_o thou_o be_v but_o a_o weakling_n yet_o he_o will_v uphold_v and_o succour_v thou_o what_o ever_o thy_o state_n be_v his_o grace_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o 10._o it_o be_v seldom_o that_o any_o of_o these_o unless_o â—he_v father_n be_v eminent_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o grace_n at_o least_o all_o alike_o though_o every_o grace_n â—e_v seminal_o and_o radical_o in_o every_o one_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o spring_v up_o and_o grow_v in_o all_o alike_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o classis_fw-la of_o babe_n be_v not_o eminent_a in_o any_o grace_n no_o not_o in_o they_o which_o be_v their_o proper_a act_n and_o by_o which_o they_o be_v denominate_v their_o repentance_n desire_n and_o say_v be_v imperfect_a and_o weak_a though_o true_a the_o little_a child_n be_v for_o love_n and_o live_v the_o less_o by_o faith_n because_o they_o live_v by_o a_o sensible_a knowledge_n of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n the_o young_a man_n be_v strong_a viz._n in_o faith_n the_o father_n have_v go_v through_o all_o these_o and_o be_v fill_v with_o assurance_n and_o the_o riches_n of_o its_o joy_n there_o have_v be_v some_o person_n eminent_a in_o some_o special_a grace_n as_o abraham_n for_o faith_n job_n for_o patience_n moses_n for_o meekness_n but_o few_o that_o have_v be_v eminent_a in_o all_o grace_n which_o argue_v that_o there_o be_v but_o few_o in_o the_o uppermost_a form_n the_o classis_fw-la of_o father_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n all_o have_v grace_n in_o some_o degree_n but_o few_o have_v all_o grace_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n as_o it_o be_v in_o gist_n it_o be_v in_o grace_n also_o many_o time_n 1_o cor._n 12.8_o 18_o 28._o some_o excel_v in_o one_o thing_n and_o some_o in_o another_o the_o high_a estate_n be_v the_o father_n the_o next_o the_o young_a man_n and_o so_o downward_o now_o the_o low_a the_o form_n the_o less_o and_o low_a be_v the_o grace_n and_o i_o fear_v that_o many_o who_o pretend_v high_a perhaps_o so_o high_a as_o to_o be_v above_o all_o form_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v as_o low_a as_o babe_n and_o that_o they_o need_v to_o learn_v their_o very_a alphabet_n again_o but_o 11._o some_o viz._n such_o as_o be_v appoint_v to_o pass_v and_o proceed_v from_o one_o state_n to_o another_o grow_v up_o fast_o than_o other_o some_o that_o shall_v be_v child_n young_a man_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o so_o so_o soon_o as_o other_o it_o be_v not_o here_o as_o in_o our_o university_n degree_n where_o at_o such_o a_o time_n after_o such_o a_o stand_a person_n may_v commence_v though_o not_o of_o equal_a learning_n and_o proficiency_n and_o be_v call_v master_n of_o art_n though_o they_o be_v master_n of_o none_o and_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n though_o they_o be_v yet_o to_o learn_v it_o no_o it_o be_v not_o so_o here_o god_n give_v not_o his_o grace_n as_o man_n do_v some_o grow_v up_o sudden_o per_fw-la soltum_fw-la other_o by_o degree_n and_o more_o leisurely_o paul_n start_v up_o in_o a_o trice_n and_o be_v so_o great_a a_o prosicient_a that_o he_o have_v the_o right_a hand_n give_v he_o by_o james_n cephas_n and_o john_n to_o do_v more_o than_o allude_v to_o gal._n 2.9_o the_o thessalonian_o grow_v exceed_o beyond_v expectation_n 2_o thes_n 1.3_o 4_o other_o come_v on_o more_o slow_o like_o some_o gram_n first_o the_o blade_n than_o the_o ear_n than_o the_o full_a corn_n in_o the_o ear_n mark_v 4.18_o as_o some_o be_v long_o in_o travail_n and_o have_v hard_a labour_n ere_o they_o be_v deliver_v so_o some_o be_v long_o at_o the_o breast_n before_o they_o be_v wean_v and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a while_n before_o they_o can_v go_v or_o speak_v time_n be_v require_v to_o the_o most_o as_o the_o apostle_n hint_n heb._n 5.12_o but_o some_o shoot_v up_o and_o become_v man_n in_o a_o far_o less_o time_n than_o other_o do_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o in_o general_n be_v from_o the_o distinguish_a grace_n of_o god_n who_o cause_v the_o increase_n of_o some_o to_o be_v more_o expeditious_a than_o other_o all_o increase_n and_o fruit_n be_v from_o he_o but_o some_o he_o bless_v more_o abundant_o water_v they_o every_o moment_n pour_v out_o much_o of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o they_o at_o the_o very_a beginning_n more_o than_o other_o have_v all_o their_o life_n long_o as_o be_v the_o case_n of_o paul_n who_o have_v a_o huge_a stock_n bestow_v upon_o he_o at_o the_o very_a first_o so_o he_o that_o have_v five_o talent_n at_o the_o first_o have_v more_o than_o he_o that_o have_v sour_a by_o improvement_n after_o a_o long_a time_n such_o get_v the_o start_n so_o much_o at_o first_o that_o other_o can_v overtake_v they_o by_o all_o their_o industry_n god_n give_v wat_fw-mi and_o how_o much_o he_o please_v yet_o usual_o he_o do_v this_o when_o such_o man_n be_v appoint_v to_o great_a undertake_n and_o suffering_n as_o paul_n be_v what_o be_v tell_v he_o at_o his_o first_o conversion_n and_o 〈◊〉_d why_o he_o be_v so_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a châ—_n act_v 9.15_o 16_o 17_o which_o be_v accâ—â—ene_v and_o forthwith_o to_o the_o amazemâ—_n of_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o verse_n 20_o 21._o and_o 〈◊〉_d â—udden_a he_o increase_v the_o more_o in_o strâ—_n â—s_v 12._o or_o else_o when_o such_o person_n have_v 〈◊〉_d only_o much_o work_n to_o do_v but_o a_o little_a tâ—_n to_o 〈◊〉_d insote_v new_o call_v &_o convert_v 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o that_o come_v late_o into_o the_o vineyard_n baâ—_n 〈◊〉_d seem_v wrought_v as_o much_o as_o and_o it_o may_v be_v better_o than_o they_o that_o come_v in_o before_o they_o and_o perhaps_o it_o be_v so_o with_o the_o thies_n on_o the_o cross_n for_o he_o act_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o grace_n in_o that_o little_a time_n and_o have_v not_o only_a hope_n but_o surance_n too_o of_o be_v with_o christ_n in_o paradise_n so_o when_o great_a thing_n do_v suffer_v god_n fill_v they_o full_a as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o as_o stephen_n be_v act._n 6.5_o who_o suffer_v death_n in_o a_o little_a time_n after_o chap._n 7._o 12._o but_o though_o some_o upon_o these_o account_n grow_v fast_o than_o other_o and_o be_v father_n soon_o than_o other_o that_o be_v bear_v before_o they_o yet_o each_o of_o they_o shall_v soon_o or_o late_a grow_v up_o to_o that_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v the_o babe_n that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o child_n by_o appointment_n shall_v be_v so_o by_o attainment_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n no_o saint_n shall_v die_v till_o he_o have_v attain_v the_o utmost_a of_o what_o he_o be_v design_v to_o as_o none_o of_o god_n elect_n i_o speak_v de_fw-fr adultis_fw-la of_o they_o come_v to_o year_n die_v before_o they_o be_v convert_v so_o no_o convert_v once_o die_v till_o they_o come_v to_o their_o maturity_n and_o be_v ripe_a like_o a_o shock_n of_o corn_n for_o the_o garner_n of_o god_n god_n gather_v none_o but_o ripe_a fruit_n though_o some_o be_v ripe_a soon_o than_o other_o and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v some_o be_v summer_n and_o other_o winter_n fruit_n some_o die_v young_a and_o other_o old_a yet_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o infant_n of_o day_n nor_o a_o old_a man_n that_o have_v not_o fulfil_v his_o year_n but_o every_o one_o shall_v attain_v to_o his_o full_a stature_n isa_n 65.20_o our_o saviour_n can_v not_o as_o he_o tell_v that_o fox_n be_v perfect_v
till_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o work_n and_o then_o his_o hour_n come_v luk._n 13.32_o 33._o when_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n like_o he_o have_v glorify_v god_n on_o earth_n by_o finish_v the_o work_n god_n have_v give_v he_o to_o do_v and_o every_o one_o have_v his_o task_n set_v he_o and_o his_o work_n cut_v out_o to_o his_o hand_n eccl._n 9.10_o then_o shall_v he_o go_v to_o be_v glorify_v as_o christ_n do_v joh._n 17.4_o 5._o as_o he_o can_v not_o die_v till_o then_o so_o he_o then_o will_v not_o but_o die_v david_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o public_a spirit_n and_o serve_v his_o generation_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o what_o then_o why_o than_o he_o fall_v asleep_o when_o his_o work_n be_v do_v he_o go_v to_o bed_n to_o rest_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n act_v 13.36_o though_o his_o body_n see_v corruption_n which_o christ_n body_n who_o be_v without_o sin_n do_v not_o see_v indeed_o david_n think_v to_o have_v do_v more_o work_n viz._n to_o build_v the_o temple_n but_o that_o be_v reserve_v for_o another_o and_o therefore_o have_v do_v his_o devoir_n he_o fall_v asleep_a so_o it_o be_v with_o paul_n when_o the_o time_n of_o his_o departure_n be_v at_o hand_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v ofter_v for_o say_v he_o 2_o tim._n 4.6_o 8._o i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v run_v to_o the_o end_n of_o my_o race_n i_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o die_v so_o the_o reverend_a good_a old_a man_n simeon_n can_v not_o die_v till_o he_o have_v see_v and_o can_v not_o but_o die_v when_o he_o have_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n this_o than_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o hand_n that_o god_n have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n will_v finish_v it_o before_o he_o take_v any_o of_o his_o convert_v once_o out_o of_o this_o world_n he_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o their_o appoint_a stature_n it_o may_v be_v some_o may_v die_v in_o the_o good_a old_a age_n of_o father_n other_o while_o young_a man_n in_o their_o prime_n their_o marrow_n in_o their_o bone_n after_o great_a and_o glorious_a achievement_n and_o victory_n other_o in_o their_o childhood_n while_o their_o love_n be_v fervent_a and_o strong_a and_o other_o in_o their_o babe-state_n with_o the_o milk_n in_o their_o mouth_n but_o every_o one_o before_o the_o time_n of_o his_o departure_n come_v shall_v finish_v that_o work_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o he_o to_o do_v 13._o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o avoid_v scruple_n and_o objection_n that_o i_o premise_v this_o also_o these_o state_n be_v not_o so_o constant_o fix_v and_o immutable_a but_o that_o sometime_o for_o a_o season_n there_o may_v be_v a_o variation_n a_o babe_n may_v have_v a_o springtide_n now_o and_o then_o but_o he_o ebb_v again_o quick_o and_o come_v to_o low-water_n mark_v again_o the_o child_n of_o light_n and_o love_n may_v walk_v in_o darkness_n god_n may_v so_o hide_v his_o face_n that_o the_o child_n may_v not_o know_v his_o father_n the_o young_a man_n conqueror_n may_v be_v buffet_v again_o and_o perhaps_o lead_v captive_a and_o make_v a_o prisoner_n to_o a_o temptation_n a_o fit_a of_o forgetfulness_n or_o sickness_n may_v befall_v a_o father_n and_o make_v he_o forgetful_a that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o child_n again_o but_o these_o intermission_n rise_v of_o the_o low_a and_o fall_n of_o the_o high_a do_v not_o alter_v their_o state_n no_o god_n measure_v none_o by_o particular_a act_n or_o case_n but_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n and_o constant_a course_n of_o their_o frame_n and_o exercise_n the_o corinthian_n make_v a_o great_a show_n keep_v a_o great_a deal_n ado_n yet_o be_v babe_n paul_n himself_o be_v buffet_v because_o apt_a to_o be_v puff_v up_o pray_v thrice_o before_o he_o have_v any_o answer_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o father_n even_o at_o that_o time_n there_o may_v be_v some_o unevenness_n in_o the_o high_a and_o low_a and_o yet_o no_o alteration_n of_o their_o state_n the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n her_o love_n and_o work_n be_v more_o at_o first_o than_o when_o our_o saviour_n send_v she_o that_o epistle_n and_o the_o church_n of_o thyatica_fw-la her_o work_n more_o at_o last_o than_o at_o first_o yet_o we_o can_v conclude_v from_o the_o partial_a decay_n of_o the_o former_a or_o advance_v of_o the_o latter_a which_o be_v best_a at_o last_o for_o that_o may_v repent_v and_o this_o not_o hold_v fast_o which_o be_v the_o duty_n call_v for_o that_o from_o ephesus_n and_o this_o from_o thyatira_n but_o this_o we_o may_v clear_o see_v that_o great_a beginning_n of_o zeal_n may_v be_v intermit_v and_o decay_v and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n that_o small_a beginning_n may_v increase_v to_o more_o and_o more_o godliness_n some_o person_n run_v without_o weariness_n and_o walk_v without_o faintness_n grow_v without_o intermission_n they_o meet_v with_o no_o rub_n nor_o let_n they_o be_v not_o nip_v in_o the_o bud_n and_o put_v back_o by_o a_o hard_a season_n as_o some_o other_o be_v it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o colossian_n that_o from_o the_o very_a day_n they_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n that_o they_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n col._n 1.6_o there_o be_v no_o decay_n but_o a_o growth_n but_o the_o hebrew_n they_o like_o the_o idle_a servant_n stand_v still_o at_o a_o stay_n 5._o heb._n 5._o and_o be_v but_o babe_n for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o indeed_o they_o meet_v with_o many_o a_o stumble_a block_n in_o their_o way_n which_o the_o apostle_n endeavour_v to_o remove_v in_o that_o epistle_n that_o they_o if_o yet_o at_o last_o may_v go_v on_o to_o perfection_n there_o be_v a_o great_a variety_n in_o these_o thing_n the_o first_o last_o and_o the_o last_o first_o very_o often_o the_o young_a bear_v be_v the_o elder_a grow_v in_o grace_n no_o man_n can_v conclude_v infallible_o as_o to_o particular_a person_n what_o their_o estate_n be_v at_o present_a or_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o future_a which_o bring_v i_o to_o a_o 14._o premise_v see_v no_o man_n know_v nor_o any_o man_n can_v tell_v he_o what_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o every_o one_o shall_v aim_v at_o and_o propound_v to_o himself_o to_o attain_v the_o high_a state_n as_o many_o a_o common_a soldier_n do_v to_o be_v a_o captain_n many_o a_o young_a student_n to_o be_v a_o master_n and_o many_o a_o apprentice_n to_o be_v not_o only_o a_o freeman_n or_o common-council_n man_n but_o a_o alderman_n this_o i_o speak_v that_o none_o may_v be_v idle_a or_o negligent_a but_o pursue_v after_o perfection_n great_a thing_n have_v be_v attempt_v upon_o a_o peradventure_o and_o a_o it_o may_v be_v if_o thou_o be_v but_o a_o babe_n at_o present_a and_o have_v be_v so_o for_o many_o year_n yet_o who_o know_v but_o thou_o may_v be_v a_o father_n at_o last_o let_v none_o therefore_o say_v i_o have_v hear_v pray_v and_o wait_v so_o long_o and_o yet_o i_o see_v no_o more_o come_v than_o do_v at_o first_o therefore_o i_o will_v take_v up_o with_o this_o stint_n which_o i_o have_v on_o let_v none_o say_v so_o for_o who_o know_v but_o that_o after_o you_o have_v be_v plant_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o become_v well_o root_v &_o ground_v you_o may_v flourish_v as_o the_o palmtree_n &_o grow_v up_o as_o the_o cedar_n in_o lebanon_n you_o may_v be_v fat_a and_o flourish_a and_o shall_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n in_o your_o old_a age_n than_o you_o do_v in_o your_o youth_n psal_n 92.12_o 14._o if_o god_n water_v thou_o with_o the_o dew_n of_o his_o blessing_n thou_o will_v not_o only_a blossom_n as_o the_o lily_n but_o cast_v forth_o thy_o root_n as_o lebanon_n thy_o branch_n and_o beauty_n shall_v spread_v and_o be_v as_o the_o ofive-tree_n hos_fw-la 14.5.6_o the_o cloud_n that_o be_v at_o first_o but_o as_o a_o hand-breadth_n do_v at_o last_o cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o thâ—t_o be_v a_o abundance_n of_o rain_n 1_o king_n 18.44_o 45._o the_o water_n that_o be_v at_o first_o but_o to_o the_o anky_n ascend_v to_o the_o knee_n and_o thence_o upward_o to_o the_o loin_n at_o last_o it_o be_v a_o river_n to_o swim_v in_o and_o not_o sordable_a it_o rise_v so_o high_a ezck._n 47.3_o 5._o the_o mustardseed_n be_v but_o little_a yet_o grow_v to_o a_o great_a tree_n so_o be_v the_o working_n of_o grace_n in_o many_o a_o soulgrowing_a up_o more_o and_o more_o to_o perfection_n many_o a_o man_n that_o begin_v with_o little_a yet_o be_v faithful_a and_o industrious_a have_v become_v master_n of_o a_o great_a estate_n do_v not_o despond_v because_o great_a thing_n be_v difficult_a and_o thou_o be_v but_o little_a in_o israel_n who_o know_v what_o he_o may_v come_v to_o therefore_o press_v
the_o child_n of_o rich_a man_n as_o to_o some_o he_o do_v but_o cover_v their_o nakedness_n that_o it_o may_v not_o appear_v but_o other_o he_o adorn_v as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o ezek._n 16._o when_o the_o prodigal_n come_v home_n he_o put_v on_o the_o best_a robe_n and_o the_o ring_n it_o be_v seal_a time_n very_o early_o and_o the_o shoe_n of_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n on_o his_o foot_n and_o bread_n and_o flesh_n strong_a meat_n to_o feed_v he_o when_o other_o it_o may_v be_v though_o god_n have_v compassion_n on_o they_o and_o take_v they_o into_o his_o family_n and_o give_v they_o milk_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o perish_v with_o hunger_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o a_o ring_n give_v they_o all_o their_o day_n nor_o any_o thing_n but_o milk_n to_o eat_v and_o though_o they_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o same_o righteousness_n for_o kind_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o embroider_v and_o set_v forth_o to_o the_o eye_n as_o the_o other_o be_v the_o church_n or_o spouse_n garment_n be_v of_o diverse_a colour_n it_o be_v a_o time_n of_o love_n but_o god_n do_v not_o tell_v they_o of_o it_o as_o he_o do_v some_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o wash_v they_o from_o their_o blood_n the_o father_n love_v they_o though_o he_o do_v not_o kiss_v they_o yet_o as_o he_o do_v some_o other_o of_o his_o child_n well_o however_o bless_v he_o that_o he_o cover_v thy_o nakedness_n though_o thou_o see_v not_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n lay_v out_o upon_o thou_o yet_o that_o he_o forgive_v thou_o 4._o consider_v this_o that_o god_n be_v better_a please_v with_o that_o little_a grace_n than_o he_o be_v displease_v with_o that_o much_o corruption_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o only_o do_v not_o like_o thy_o corruption_n the_o more_o but_o love_n and_o praise_v thy_o god_n the_o better_a though_o thou_o be_v but_o as_o gold_n in_o the_o oâ—r_n god_n have_v more_o regard_n to_o thou_o than_o to_o throw_v away_o the_o gold_n because_o of_o the_o oâ—r_n on_o no_o he_o will_v lose_v no_o gold_n the_o disciple_n be_v little_o better_a than_o this_o and_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o lose_v one_o of_o they_o nor_o the_o least_o grain_n of_o grace_n that_o appear_v in_o they_o but_o make_v much_o of_o the_o willingness_n of_o their_o spirit_n when_o the_o bodily_a flesh_n be_v weak_a and_o the_o corrupt_a flâ—sh_n strong_a though_o they_o be_v but_o as_o bruise_a reed_n and_o smoke_a flax_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o a_o little_a value_n for_o they_o though_o there_o be_v more_o smoke_n than_o fire_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o quench_v but_o cherish_v it_o though_o thy_o grace_n be_v little_a and_o thy_o corruption_n much_o yet_o he_o will_v prize_v thou_o 5._o think_v of_o this_o also_o though_o thou_o have_v not_o assurance_n yet_o thou_o have_v that_o which_o will_v secure_v thou_o and_o do_v ensure_v thy_o soul_n every_o grace_n be_v assure_v in_o its_o nature_n and_o degree_n though_o thou_o have_v not_o the_o evidence_n and_o comfort_n of_o it_o and_o be_v it_o nothing_o to_o be_v safe_a thou_o be_v upon_o the_o foundation_n and_o shall_v stand_v and_o not_o fall_v for_o thou_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o blessedness_n eternal_a life_n be_v begin_v and_o there_o be_v no_o fall_v from_o eternal_a life_n this_o day_n be_v salvation_n come_v unto_o thou_o as_o it_o do_v to_o zâ—cheus_n and_o it_o will_v never_o depart_v from_o thou_o this_o state_n be_v bless_v for_o so_o be_v they_o that_o mourn_v and_o in_o due_a time_n they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v matth._n 5.3_o 4._o the_o beginning_n of_o grace_n though_o but_o poor_a and_o therefore_o mourner_n be_v bless_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v bless_v as_o old_a isaac_n say_v of_o jacob._n poor_a weep_v soul_n thou_o little_o know_v what_o joy_n there_o be_v in_o heaven_n at_o thy_o weep_n on_o earth_n see_v luke_n 15.7_o and_o again_o verse_n 10._o and_o verse_n 32._o thy_o sigh_n make_v angel_n sing_v the_o cry_v of_o the_o babe_n make_v the_o father_n laugh_v as_o our_o say_n be_v and_o it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n and_o all_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o this_o first_o attainment_n of_o babe_n viz._n repentance_n paul_n rejoice_v that_o he_o make_v the_o corinthian_a babe_n sorrowful_a because_o they_o sorrow_v to_o repentance_n which_o be_v to_o salvation_n and_o never_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o 2_o cor._n 7.9_o 10._o yea_o jesus_n christ_n see_v the_o travail_n of_o his_o soul_n safe_o deliver_v rejoice_v that_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n child_n be_v bear_v though_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o any_o more_o than_o newborn_a thy_o sorrow_n make_v he_o forget_v his_o sorrow_n our_o saviour_n after_o his_o resurrection_n appear_v to_o peter_n before_o he_o do_v to_o the_o twelve_o 1_o cor._n 15.5_o and_o the_o angel_n send_v the_o first_o tiding_n of_o his_o resurrection_n to_o peter_n mark_v 16.7_o for_o he_o be_v repent_v and_o weep_v bitter_o which_o be_v as_o another_o conversion_n to_o he_o as_o our_o saviour_n hint_v to_o he_o before_o luke_n 22.32_o when_o the_o incestuous_a person_n repent_v paul_n take_v care_n that_o he_o may_v be_v comfort_v lest_o he_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o overmuch_o sorrow_n 2_o cor._n 2.7_o thus_o be_v we_o give_v to_o understand_v how_o precious_a the_o tear_n of_o penitent_n be_v and_o yet_o withal_o that_o god_n will_v not_o that_o they_o sorrow_n overmuch_o though_o he_o love_v to_o see_v they_o swim_v in_o tear_n yet_o he_o take_v care_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v drown_v as_o the_o word_n note_n in_o tear_n though_o he_o love_v a_o break_a i._n e._n a_o contrite_a heart_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o that_o such_o shall_v break_v their_o heart_n or_o despair_n and_o mourn_v as_o they_o that_o be_v without_o hope_n in_o cant._n 2.14_o the_o spouse_n be_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n for_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n as_o i_o take_v it_o and_o hide_v herself_o in_o the_o cleft_n of_o the_o rock_n and_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o the_o stair_n and_o the_o little_a fox_n satan_n temptation_n and_o wile_n do_v endeavour_v to_o spoil_v the_o vine_n that_o have_v but_o tender_a grape_n but_o the_o bridegroom_n see_v she_o in_o this_o disconsolate_a condition_n bespeak_v she_o thus_o rise_v up_o my_o love_n my_o fair_a one_o and_o come_v away_o verse_n 10._o and_o again_o verse_n 13._o let_v i_o see_v thy_o countenance_n and_o hear_v thy_o voice_n mine_z o_o lord_n alas_o i_o dare_v not_o look_v up_o i_o be_o so_o black_a as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o poor_a publican_n luke_n 18.13_o that_o he_o stand_v afar_o off_o and_o will_v not_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n but_o smite_v upon_o his_o breast_n and_o say_v god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n my_o countenance_n o_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o worth_a look_v on_o say_v this_o poor_a soul_n these_o blubber_a check_n of_o i_o and_o eye_n stand_v full_a of_o tear_n will_v not_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o look_v up_o but_o say_v he_o let_v i_o see_v thy_o face_n for_o it_o be_v comely_a i_o love_v it_o now_o the_o tear_n run_v down_o i_o love_v to_o see_v it_o beset_v with_o these_o diamond_n and_o silver_n drop_v of_o tear_n it_o be_v a_o precious_a sight_n in_o my_o eye_n and_o therefore_o let_v i_o see_v thy_o face_n yea_o and_o let_v i_o hear_v thy_o voice_n my_o voice_n lord_n alas_o i_o can_v but_o chatter_v as_o the_o crane_n and_o mourn_v as_o the_o dove_n oh_o let_v i_o hear_v this_o voice_n of_o thou_o thy_o sigh_n and_o groan_n be_v music_n and_o make_v melody_n in_o my_o ear_n let_v i_o therefore_o hear_v it_o for_o sweet_a be_v thy_o voice_n and_o thy_o countenance_n comely_a rise_v up_o my_o love_n my_o dove_n my_o fair_a one_o and_o come_v away_o for_o lo_o the_o winter_n be_v past_a the_o rain_n be_v over_o and_o go_v the_o flower_n appear_v on_o the_o earth_n the_o time_n of_o sing_v be_v come_v and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o turtle_n be_v hear_v in_o our_o land_n the_o figtree_n put_v forth_o her_o green_a fig_n and_o the_o vine_n with_o the_o tender_a grape_n give_v a_o good_a smell_n i_o will_v take_v the_o fox_n that_o spoil_v the_o vine_n and_o preserve_v the_o tender_a grape_n thus_o may_v the_o dear_a and_o love_a jesus_n and_o oh_o that_o he_o will_v thus_o speak_v to_o thou_o poor_a soul_n that_o after_o thy_o april_n of_o shower_n thou_o may_v have_v a_o month_n of_o may_n with_o all_o its_o flower_n and_o be_v able_a to_o conclude_v as_o the_o spouse_n do_v verse_n 16._o my_o belove_a be_v i_o and_o i_o be_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n if_o thou_o hear_v not_o this_o joyful_a sound_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o wine_n to_o drink_v nor_o meat_n to_o eat_v yet_o go_v thy_o way_n and_o
mean_v the_o corinthian_n themselves_o for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v some_o of_o you_o but_o false_a teacher_n that_o come_v among_o they_o who_o be_v it_o may_v be_v worse_z and_o more_o infidel_n than_o hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n who_o say_v the_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v already_o 2_o tim._n 2.18_o for_o these_o say_v there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o which_o indeed_o be_v to_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v rise_v and_o he_o that_o do_v so_o can_v be_v a_o christian_n not_o a_o babe_n in_o christ_n but_o in_o this_o faith_n that_o christ_n be_v rise_v the_o corinthian_n do_v stand_v 1_o cor._n 15.1_o 4._o therefore_o i_o conceive_v they_o be_v some_o among_o they_o but_o not_o of_o they_o as_o 1_o joh._n 2.19_o however_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a 2_o tim._n 2.19_o which_o be_v speak_v upon_o a_o resemble_v occasion_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o speak_v this_o so_o much_o by_o way_n of_o charge_n as_o caution_n of_o accusation_n as_o warning_n verse_n 34._o i_o speak_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o your_o warning_n that_o you_o may_v fear_v and_o beware_v of_o such_o sadducee_n who_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n nor_o scripture_n matth._n 22.29_o and_o who_o evil_a word_n and_o epicurean_a language_n be_v apt_a to_o beget_v ill_a manner_n so_o that_o notwithstanding_o this_o objection_n it_o be_v clear_a enough_o that_o he_o can_v be_v a_o true_a christian_a no_o not_o of_o the_o low_a form_n who_o believe_v not_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o eternal_a judgement_n i_o shall_v therefore_o pass_v on_o to_o show_v how_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o do_v influence_n babe_n and_o what_o attainment_n result_v from_o it_o 2._o the_o attainment_n of_o babe_n from_o this_o beliet_a be_v that_o they_o tremble_v at_o this_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o bless_a frame_n isa_n 66.2_o if_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o make_v wicked_a man_n many_o time_n to_o tremble_v as_o it_o do_v felix_n act_v 24â—_n 25._o if_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o after_o state_n make_v man_n pray_v as_o baboon_n do_v let_v i_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o let_v my_o afterward_o so_o the_o hebrew_n he_o â—_o they_o numb_a 13.10_o how_o much_o better_a influence_n have_v it_o on_o babe_n in_o christ_n this_o tremble_n of_o they_o be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o the_o work_n out_o their_o salvation_n phil._n 2.12_o it_o make_v they_o wary_a and_o cautious_a not_o to_o run_v with_o other_o to_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 4.3_o 5._o it_o have_v a_o influence_n as_o to_o dissuade_v from_o sin_n so_o to_o persuade_v to_o duty_n know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lordâ—_n with_o reference_n to_o judgement_n we_o persuade_v man_n 2_o cor._n 5.10_o 11._o the_o consideration_n of_o a_o future_a judgement_n awe_v the_o most_o eminent_a saint_n as_o it_o do_v job_n chap._n 1.14_o and_o 23._o and_o david_n psal_n 119.120_o but_o it_o make_v babe_n especial_o to_o tremble_v because_o they_o be_v yet_o without_o assurance_n of_o eternal_a welfare_n perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n and_o have_v boidness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 1_o joh._n 4.17_o 18._o but_o poor_a babe_n be_v all_o their_o life_n long_o subject_a to_o more_o or_o less_o bondage_n by_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o judgement_n heb._n 2.14_o 15._o and_o this_o though_o christ_n have_v die_v for_o want_v of_o particular_a application_n of_o it_o to_o themselves_o which_o grow_v â—aints_n have_v attain_v to_o and_o can_v therefore_o challenge_v and_o brave_a death_n itself_o as_o paul_n do_v ram._n 8.34_o 39_o 1_o cor._n 15.55_o 57_o and_o can_v desire_v rather_o than_o fear_v to_o die_v phil._n 1.23_o heb._n 11.35_o 2_o cor._n 4.16_o 18._o but_o babe_n be_v fearful_a yet_o god_n make_v use_v of_o this_o fear_n and_o tremble_a to_o many_o and_o great_a use_n for_o their_o good_a and_o his_o glory_n it_o lay_v a_o great_a restraint_n upon_o they_o as_o to_o sin_n and_o as_o love_n do_v other_o it_o constrain_v they_o to_o obedience_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o their_o own_o principle_n fear_v he_o that_o can_v destroy_v both_o body_n â—nd_v soul_n in_o hâ—â—_n matth._n 10.28_o and_o say_v paul_n 2_o cor._n 5.10_o 11._o we_o persuade_v man_n even_o poor_a babe_n who_o walk_v as_o man_n and_o be_v get_v but_o a_o little_a beyond_o natural_a man_n terror_n persuade_v with_o natural_a man_n put_v they_o in_o fear_n that_o they_o may_v know_v they_o be_v but_o man_n psal_n 9.20_o and_o they_o scarce_o know_v god_n or_o acknowledge_v he_o but_o by_o the_o judgement_n which_o he_o execute_v verse_n 16._o now_o that_o which_o be_v of_o most_o use_n to_o persuade_v man_n be_v of_o most_o use_n to_o persuade_v babe_n who_o be_v as_o carnal_a and_o walk_v as_o man_n 1_o cor._n 3.1_o 3._o it_o be_v worth_a our_o while_n to_o take_v notice_n what_o and_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v back_v by_o this_o argument_n of_o judgement_n to_o come_v and_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v but_o touch_v they_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o argument_n to_o provoke_v to_o repentance_n act_v 17.30_o 31._o and_o this_o be_v babe_n milk_n which_o they_o be_v persuade_v to_o take_v by_o this_o argument_n that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o judgement_n day_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o argument_n for_o faith_n and_o baptism_n too_o as_o they_o be_v conjoin_v here_o and_o mark_v 16.16_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v the_o fear_n of_o this_o dreadful_a after-clap_a of_o damnation_n drive_v many_o in_o to_o faith_n and_o baptism_n it_o persuade_v man_n to_o fear_n god_n and_o keep_v his_o command_n eccl_n 12.13_o this_o persuade_v man_n to_o be_v moderate_a in_o the_o use_n of_o worldly_a enjoyment_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o sensual_a and_o animal_n life_n eccl._n 11.9_o 10._o luke_n 21.34_o 36._o it_o persuade_v man_n to_o embrace_v and_o improve_v gospel_n opportunity_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n as_o our_o savour_n hint_n matth._n 11.20_o 24._o it_o persuade_v man_n not_o to_o censure_v judge_n despise_v and_o revile_v one_o another_o which_o babe_n be_v apt_a to_o do_v 1_o cor._n 3.3_o 1_o pet._n 2.1_o 2._o i_o say_v it_o persuade_v they_o not_o to_o do_v such_o thing_n jam._n 4.11_o 12._o rom._n 14.10_o 1_o cor._n 4.3_o 5._o 1_o pet._n 4.4_o 5._o with_o judas_n 15._o it_o persuade_v to_o patience_n jam._n 5.8_o it_o persuade_v to_o abide_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o not_o to_o apostatise_v 1_o joh._n 2.28_o it_o persuade_v man_n to_o watch_v and_o be_v ready_a mat._n 24._o and_o 1_o thes_n 5.1_o 7._o in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v a_o very_a powerful_a argument_n to_o engage_v to_o every_o duty_n and_o to_o serve_v god_n acceptable_o 2_o cor._n 5_o 9_o 10._o 2_o tim._n 4.1_o 2._o heb._n 12.28_o 29._o thus_o we_o see_v of_o what_o huge_a use_v it_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o eternal_a judgement_n as_o babe_n do_v and_o do_v it_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o love_n which_o act_v the_o more_o grow_v saint_n be_v the_o more_o generous_a and_o noble_a principle_n yet_o fear_n be_v of_o great_a use_n too_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n as_o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o man_n be_v general_o babe_n religion_n be_v as_o much_o express_v by_o and_o call_v fear_n as_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o love_n which_o two_o babe_n be_v not_o whole_o destitute_a of_o though_o they_o be_v act_v most_o by_o fear_n the_o babe_n faith_n be_v a_o fearful_a faith_n which_o argue_v its_o imperfection_n but_o the_o grow_v saint_n fear_v be_v full_a of_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o its_o perfection_n for_o it_o love_v to_o please_v the_o god_n it_o fear_v and_o fear_n to_o offend_v the_o god_n it_o love_v self_n preservation_n be_v natural_a to_o man_n and_o fear_n have_v be_v great_a influence_n on_o man_n to_o avoid_v what_o will_v hurt_v they_o as_o love_n have_v to_o do_v what_o will_v preserve_v they_o it_o be_v true_a fear_n have_v torment_v which_o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o but_o yet_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o escape_n of_o a_o great_a torment_n and_o be_v therefore_o not_o a_o little_a useful_a to_o the_o state_n of_o babe_n this_o then_o be_v that_o which_o babe_n attain_v to_o by_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n and_o eternal_a judgement_n that_o they_o tremble_v at_o god_n word_n of_o threaten_v and_o work_v out_o their_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a but_o lest_o they_o shall_v fear_v and_o tremble_v more_o than_o need_v i_o shall_v
he_o delight_v not_o in_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v return_v and_o live_v 6._o that_o god_n have_v knock_v so_o often_o and_o wait_v so_o long_o to_o lead_v they_o by_o his_o goodness_n patience_n and_o long_o suffer_v to_o repentance_n that_o though_o they_o have_v not_o answer_v unless_o it_o be_v surlily_n and_o sinful_o we_o will_v not_o come_v that_o though_o they_o have_v put_v his_o patience_n to_o it_o yet_o that_o he_o shall_v knock_v and_o wait_v this_o give_v they_o a_o further_a taste_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a 7._o that_o they_o have_v be_v at_o last_o convince_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o they_o be_v come_v to_o themselves_o to_o see_v their_o dead_a lose_v and_o undo_v condition_n it_o be_v of_o grace_n for_o who_o can_v have_v open_v their_o eye_n and_o wrought_v on_o their_o heart_n or_o will_v have_v do_v it_o but_o a_o gracious_a god_n and_o in_o this_o they_o taste_v his_o grâ—â—_n 8._o that_o they_o have_v be_v enable_v with_o the_o prodigal_n to_o prosecute_v this_o conviction_n to_o arise_v and_o go_v to_o repent_v from_o dead_a work_n and_o to_o make_v towards_o god_n by_o faith_n they_o taste_v his_o grace_n in_o it_o for_o repentance_n and_o faith_n be_v both_o the_o gift_n of_o a_o gracious_a god_n to_o they_o act._n 5.31_o ephes_n 2.1_o 8._o 9_o they_o taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a in_o give_v they_o a_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n that_o they_o can_v bow_v their_o knee_n and_o beg_v not_o only_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o the_o sanctify_a of_o their_o soul_n in_o this_o they_o taste_v his_o grace_n 10._o they_o have_v a_o taste_n of_o his_o be_v gracious_a in_o that_o they_o be_v bid_v welcome_a when_o they_o come_v and_o that_o not_o only_o his_o saint_n receive_v they_o into_o the_o brotherhood_n and_o fellowship_n to_o be_v free_a of_o then_o company_n but_o that_o now_o and_o then_o god_n smile_v on_o they_o too_o and_o be_v please_v to_o kiss_v they_o with_o the_o kiss_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o to_o vouchsafe_v they_o some_o fellowship_n with_o himself_o 11._o they_o taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a in_o that_o he_o sit_v on_o a_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o come_v with_o boldness_n for_o more_o mercy_n and_o grace_n for_o their_o seasonable_a relief_n and_o that_o he_o do_v allow_v they_o sincere_a milk_n to_o grow_v thereby_o 12._o they_o taste_v his_o grace_n in_o this_o also_o that_o they_o can_v discern_v the_o difference_n between_o their_o former_a and_o present_a state_n how_o desperate_a and_o damnable_a that_o be_v but_o how_o hopeful_a this_o be_v that_o they_o have_v rather_o die_v than_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n again_o 13._o what_o present_a peace_n they_o have_v and_o what_o ever_o hope_n of_o more_o even_o to_o everlasting_a consolation_n it_o be_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o in_o it_o they_o taste_v that_o he_o be_v gracious_a 2_o thes_n 2.16_o these_o be_v some_o among_o other_o of_o the_o experience_n that_o babe_n have_v or_o taste_v of_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a i_o have_v not_o set_v they_o out_o at_o large_a because_o i_o will_v give_v you_o they_o as_o they_o have_v they_o viz._n for_o taste_n and_o though_o they_o be_v but_o such_o yet_o these_o taste_n beget_v desire_n and_o long_n after_o the_o sincere_a milk_n that_o they_o may_v grow_v thereby_o by_o this_o taste_n of_o they_o they_o can_v a_o little_a distinguish_v between_o sincere_a and_o falsify_v milk_n between_o pure_a and_o impure_a milk_n between_o good_a and_o evil_a doctrine_n though_o not_o so_o well_o as_o grow_v saint_n their_o car_n tri_v word_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n and_o their_o taste_n tri_v milk-meat_n whether_o it_o be_v wholesome_a and_o nourish_a or_o not_o to_o allude_v to_o that_o in_o job_n 12.11_o and_o 34.3_o and_o therefore_o though_o they_o be_v full_a of_o appetite_n and_o desire_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o sincere_a milk_n for_o they_o can_v thrive_v nor_o live_v by_o any_o other_o now_o though_o their_o desire_n after_o high_a attainment_n be_v at_o present_a their_z almost_o high_o attainment_n yet_o desire_n be_v not_o despicable_a thing_n but_o of_o value_n the_o desire_n of_o a_o man_n be_v his_o kindness_n and_o a_o poor_a man_n be_v better_a than_o a_o liar_n prov._n 19.22_o though_o they_o be_v but_o poor_a as_o to_o attainment_n yet_o they_o be_v rich_a in_o desire_n and_o god_n take_v this_o kindness_n kind_o at_o their_o hand_n that_o it_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o do_v great_a thing_n and_o to_o grow_v this_o poor_a man_n be_v better_a than_o a_o liar_n than_o a_o hypocrite_n that_o pretend_v to_o make_v profession_n and_o promise_n of_o great_a thing_n without_o a_o real_a desire_n and_o kindness_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n of_o in_o a_o compliment_n and_o in_o the_o flesh_n if_o there_o be_v first_o a_o willing_a mind_n it_o be_v accept_v according_a to_o what_o a_o man_n have_v and_o not_o according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v not_o 2_o cor._n 8.12_o it_o be_v not_o a_o little_a to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v as_o nehemiab_n do_v chap._n 1.11_o o'lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o let_v now_o thy_o ear_n be_v attentive_a to_o the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o servant_n and_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o servant_n who_o desire_v to_o fear_v thy_o name_n and_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 13.18_o pray_v for_o we_o for_o we_o trust_v that_o we_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n willing_a to_o live_v honest_o this_o babe_n be_v a_o man_n of_o desire_n in_o both_o sense_n i._n e._n he_o be_v love_v and_o belove_a he_o be_v desire_v and_o desire_a cant._n 7.10_o isa_n 26.8_o 9.2_o 2_o cor._n 7_o 7._o thus_o you_o have_v see_v the_o taste_n and_o desire_n of_o babe_n to_o grow_v which_o be_v a_o attainment_n not_o to_o be_v undervalue_v by_o they_o nor_o be_v they_o to_o be_v undervalue_v by_o other_o for_o a_o close_a to_o all_o their_o former_a attainment_n and_o character_n i_o shall_v add_v one_o more_o which_o be_v much_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o scripture_n vi_o their_o love_n to_o the_o brethren_n there_o be_v but_o one_o thing_n more_o which_o i_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o relation_n to_o babe_n attainment_n and_o that_o be_v their_o love_n to_o the_o brethren_n whereby_o they_o act_n like_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o have_v the_o same_o care_n one_o for_o another_o 1_o cor._n 12.25_o and_o not_o be_v like_o this_o world_n every_o man_n for_o himself_o or_o say_v like_o cain_n be_o i_o my_o brother_n keeper_n that_o they_o do_v love_v the_o brethren_n in_o their_o degree_n fervent_o as_o well_o as_o true_o be_v attest_v by_o peter_n who_o write_v to_o babe_n say_v see_v you_o have_v purify_v your_o heart_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n by_o the_o spirit_n unto_o unfeigned_a love_n of_o the_o brethren_n see_v that_o you_o continue_v to_o love_v one_o another_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n fervent_o 1_o pet._n 1.22_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o do_v that_o full_o which_o they_o already_o do_v in_o part_n according_a to_o that_o 1_o thes_n 5_o 11._o comfort_v yourselves_o together_o and_o edify_v one_o another_o as_o you_o also_o do_v it_o be_v the_o great_a character_n of_o christ_n disciple_n that_o they_o love_v one_o another_o joh._n 13.35_o and_o by_o this_o they_o be_v know_v to_o have_v part_n from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o they_o love_v the_o brethren_n 1_o joh._n 3.15_o where_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o note_v this_o as_o to_o this_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o great_a duty_n urge_v in_o it_o be_v to_o love_v one_o another_o speak_v to_o and_o of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sin_n so_o much_o declaim_v against_o be_v hate_v or_o not_o love_v of_o one_o another_o and_o when_o he_o say_v chap._n 3.8_o he_o that_o sin_v be_v of_o the_o devil_n he_o mean_v this_o sin_n in_o special_a for_o say_v he_o verse_n 9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n viz._n this_o sin_n because_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n of_o who_o he_o be_v bear_v remain_v in_o he_o which_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n that_o be_v give_v by_o peter_n press_v to_o the_o same_o duty_n 1_o pet._n 1.22_o 23._o and_o verse_n 10._o he_o distinguish_v the_o child_n of_o god_n from_o they_o of_o the_o devil_n by_o this_o very_a thing_n and_o verse_n 12._o instance_v in_o cain_n who_o be_v of_o the_o wicked_a one_o as_o he_o prove_v by_o his_o break_v this_o command_n of_o
that_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o shambles_n and_o good_a for_o food_n be_v lawful_a to_o be_v eat_v without_o a_o dispute_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 27_o 33._o so_o the_o disciple_n till_o christ_n ascension_n be_v full_a of_o pitiful_a question_n who_o shall_v be_v great_a matth._n 18.1_o what_o shall_v this_o man_n do_v joh._n 21.21_o will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n act_n 1.6_o alas_o what_o a_o poor_a low_a way_n of_o question_v be_v this_o indeed_o to_o ask_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v i_o in_o my_o place_n and_o relation_n how_o shall_v i_o attain_v to_o a_o more_o perfect_a state_n such_o thing_n be_v considerable_a and_o worth_a the_o ask_n but_o to_o be_v take_v up_o about_o little_a and_o low_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v as_o babe_n and_o as_o carnal_a more_o nice_a than_o wise_a 7._o these_o babe_n live_v much_o more_o by_o tradition_n and_o the_o example_n of_o man_n than_o by_o rule_n or_o reason_n they_o be_v as_o to_o their_o faith_n a_o kind_n of_o implicit_a believer_n and_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n or_o such_o and_o such_o a_o great_a wise_a and_o learned_a doctor_n believe_v and_o their_o practice_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o imitation_n of_o some_o man_n in_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n this_o make_v paul_n speak_v to_o his_o corinthian_n to_o follow_v he_o but_o as_o he_o follow_v christ_n if_o you_o will_v follow_v and_o have_v a_o example_n of_o i_o look_v on_o i_o only_o as_o in_o and_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o christ_n jesus_n 1_o cor._n 11.1_o 3._o i_o fear_v that_o to_o this_o day_n many_o person_n take_v into_o such_o a_o tract_n because_o such_o and_o such_o man_n who_o they_o affect_v do_v so_o more_o than_o for_o any_o conviction_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o or_o any_o account_n they_o can_v give_v that_o it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n but_o remember_v non_fw-la quâ—itur_fw-la sed_fw-la quâ_fw-la cundum_fw-la est_fw-la we_o shall_v not_o walk_v by_o what_o be_v do_v but_o by_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v matth._n 19.1_o 9_o 8._o they_o be_v as_o carnal_a in_o have_v more_o zeal_n than_o knowledge_n to_o manage_v it_o of_o the_o jew_n the_o apostle_n speak_v thus_o rom._n 10.2_o 3._o and_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o galatian-babe_n and_o upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n gal._n 4.16_o 21._o and_o chap._n 3.1_o 5._o they_o no_o soon_o get_v a_o notion_n by_o the_o end_n but_o they_o be_v all_o of_o a_o flame_n they_o like_a tinder_n take_v fire_n present_o and_o suffer_v zeal_n though_o without_o discretion_n to_o eat_v they_o up_o paul_n himself_o while_o carnal_a be_v a_o most_o zealous_a man_n but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o ignorance_n zeal_n like_o fire_n be_v a_o good_a servant_n indeed_o but_o it_o be_v a_o bad_a master_n it_o need_v be_v well_o watch_v when_o the_o disciple_n in_o their_o zeal_n will_v have_v call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n it_o be_v from_o their_o unacquaintedness_n with_o their_o own_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v in_o such_o a_o fit_a that_o peter_n draw_v his_o sword_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n who_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o that_o his_o servant_n fight_v matth._n 26.51_o with_o joh._n 18.10_o and_o 36._o it_o be_v like_o carnal_a man_n to_o think_v we_o do_v god_n good_a service_n by_o kill_v they_o that_o do_v not_o deserve_v it_o as_o be_v not_o of_o our_o way_n joh._n 16.2_o and_o usual_o this_o zeal_n of_o such_o man_n show_v itself_o most_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o leader_n and_o die_v in_o their_o absence_n gal._n 4.18_o 2_o chron._n 24.2_o i_o will_v not_o undertake_v to_o tell_v who_o be_v and_o how_o many_o such_o babe_n there_o be_v in_o our_o day_n but_o i_o be_o afraid_a there_o be_v too_o many_o 9_o babe_n be_v as_o carnal_a in_o this_o that_o they_o can_v hardly_o bear_v a_o reproof_n or_o a_o exhortation_n carnal_a man_n and_o babe_n that_o be_v as_o carnal_a look_n on_o reproof_n as_o reproach_n and_o can_v bear_v they_o they_o be_v not_o without_o heart_n rise_n and_o grudge_n against_o they_o that_o reprove_v they_o the_o corinthian_n be_v nettle_v at_o paul_n deal_n roundly_o with_o and_o rebuke_v they_o sharp_o that_o they_o may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o faith_n they_o can_v hardly_o bear_v with_o he_o but_o almost_o call_v he_o fool_n for_o his_o kindness_n and_o love_n 2_o cor._n 11.1_o and_o 12.11_o 15._o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistile_a to_o the_o hebrew-babe_n be_v fain_o to_o entreat_v they_o to_o suffer_v a_o word_n of_o exhortation_n heb._n 13.22_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n suffer_v the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n for_o i_o have_v write_v a_o letter_n to_o you_o in_o few_o word_n though_o one_o speak_v but_o a_o little_a but_o a_o few_o word_n they_o think_v they_o too_o many_o if_o they_o like_v not_o what_o be_v say_v though_o perhaps_o it_o concern_v none_o so_o much_o as_o themselves_o eli_n carnal_a son_n can_v not_o bear_v reproof_n from_o their_o father_n nor_o can_v babe_n as_o carnal_a bear_v any_o though_o from_o a_o father_n and_o beside_o this_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o suffer_v for_o religion_n but_o will_v rather_o comply_v and_o conform_v with_o &_o to_o the_o rudiment_n of_o this_o world_n as_o the_o hebrew_n with_o jewish_a and_o the_o corinthian_n with_o gentile_a rite_n rather_o than_o suffer_v persecution_n it_o be_v true_a the_o hebrew_n after_o they_o be_v illuminate_v endure_v a_o great_a fight_n of_o affliction_n at_o first_o heb._n 10.32_o but_o they_o have_v weak_a hand_n and_o feeble_a knee_n and_o begin_v to_o faint_v and_o be_v weary_a which_o occasion_v that_o quicken_a exhortation_n chap._n 12._o which_o he_o entreat_v they_o to_o suffer_v chap._n 13.22_o the_o disciple_n themselves_o be_v scatter_v and_o flee_v at_o the_o smite_v of_o the_o shepherd_n so_o tedious_a a_o thing_n be_v suffer_v to_o they_o that_o be_v but_o babe_n and_o as_o carnal_a if_o thou_o saint_n in_o the_o day_n of_o affliction_n thy_o strength_n be_v small_a prov._n 24.10_o 10._o to_o name_v no_o more_o some_o of_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o measure_v god_n heart_n by_o his_o hand_n as_o carnal_a man_n do_v love_n and_o hatred_n by_o the_o thing_n before_o they_o which_o be_v a_o false_a rule_n if_o god_n hand_n be_v open_a to_o and_o fill_v they_o with_o his_o blessing_n than_o all_o be_v well_o but_o if_o his_o hand_n be_v shut_v up_o from_o or_o lay_v upon_o they_o than_o like_a zion_n of_o old_a god_n have_v forsake_v they_o this_o be_v their_o infirmity_n for_o the_o best_a of_o this_o world_n be_v not_o good_a enough_o to_o be_v a_o love_n token_n nor_o the_o worst_a of_o it_o bad_a enough_o to_o be_v a_o token_n of_o hatred_n if_o god_n slay_v their_o son_n or_o take_v away_o what_o they_o love_v they_o draw_v sad_a conclusion_n as_o if_o god_n have_v no_o respect_n for_o they_o so_o it_o seem_v the_o corinthian_n be_v apt_a to_o do_v when_o god_n afflict_v they_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n tell_v they_o 1_o cor._n 11.32_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v though_o for_o this_o cause_n verse_n 30._o yet_o we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n and_o so_o the_o hebrew-babe_n be_v hearten_v by_o the_o like_a consideration_n that_o they_o may_v not_o measure_v god_n heart_n by_o his_o hand_n nor_o his_o promise_n and_o love_n by_o his_o providential_a dispensation_n but_o that_o he_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o son_n heb._n 12.5_o 13._o these_o see_v i_o have_v promise_v to_o name_n no_o more_o be_v the_o thing_n too_o many_o wherein_o the_o babe_n be_v as_o carnal_a and_o so_o as_o no_o other_o degree_n of_o saint_n be_v at_o least_o in_o such_o a_o degree_n as_o they_o be_v these_o be_v naughty_a thing_n and_o unbecoming_a because_o carnal_a and_o therefore_o paul_n threaten_v the_o corinthian_n with_o a_o rod_n if_o they_o mend_v not_o their_o manner_n which_o be_v corrupt_v the_o more_o by_o the_o evil_a word_n of_o a_o epicurean_a sort_n of_o man_n creep_v in_o among_o they_o 1_o cor._n 15._o twice_o if_o not_o thrice_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o they_o of_o these_o thing_n as_o such_o whereof_o they_o may_v well_o be_v ashamed_a 1_o cor._n 4.14_o and_o 6.5_o and_o 15.34_o and_o shake_v the_o rod_n over_o they_o again_o and_o again_o that_o they_o may_v fear_v to_o be_v carnal_a any_o more_o 1_o cor._n 4.18_o 21._o 2_o cor._n 1.23_o and_o 10.9_o 11._o and_o 12.20_o 21._o and_o 13.10_o and_o now_o i_o have_v finish_v what_o i_o design_v and_o promise_v as_o to_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n
example_n for_o a_o warrant_n and_o think_v he_o be_v edify_v thereby_o when_o alas_o it_o be_v to_o his_o loss_n and_o detriment_n 1_o cor._n 8.9_o 13._o 5._o acquaint_v the_o babe_n with_o your_o experience_n as_o paul_n do_v 2_o cor._n 1.6_o 10._o and_o with_o satan_n device_n as_o he_o do_v 1_o cor._n 7.5_o 2_o cor._n 2.11_o 2_o cor._n 11.2_o babe_n have_v but_o little_a skill_n to_o distinguish_v between_o good_a and_o evil_n between_o impression_n from_o the_o good_a or_o evil_a spirit_n especial_o if_o satan_n transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n israel_n of_o old_a be_v to_o tell_v the_o story_n to_o and_o write_v a_o history_n of_o god_n deal_v with_o they_o and_o amalek_n against_o they_o for_o after_o age_n and_o to_o instruct_v the_o child_n how_o god_n have_v deal_v with_o the_o father_n so_o do_v you_o let_v the_o little_a child_n tell_v story_n of_o the_o father_n love_n the_o young_a man_n of_o his_o power_n and_o the_o father_n of_o his_o wisdom_n in_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n how_o god_n overthrow_v pharaoh_n lead_v they_o through_o the_o wilderness_n seek_v for_o and_o provide_v for_o they_o from_o heaven_n till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o good_a land_n but_o 2._o it_o be_v time_n to_o speak_v to_o the_o babe_n who_o case_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n and_o so_o to_o conclude_v there_o be_v three_o thing_n that_o i_o will_v exhort_v babe_n unto_o i._o to_o be_v glad_a that_o they_o be_v babe_n ii_o to_o be_v humble_v that_o they_o be_v but_o babe_n iii_o to_o press_v after_o be_v more_o than_o babe_n 1._o to_o be_v glad_a that_o they_o be_v babe_n newborn_a and_o in_o christ_n jesus_n glad_a alas_o there_o be_v no_o comfort_n for_o i_o who_o be_o but_o a_o babe_n no_o yes_o but_o there_o be_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o babe_n though_o but_o a_o babe_n it_o be_v true_a it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o thou_o as_o carnal_a but_o as_o a_o babe_n in_o christ_n the_o least_o work_n of_o god_n be_v great_a consolation_n to_o the_o least_o of_o saint_n viz._n to_o babe_n consider_v whether_o this_o be_v nothing_o 1._o that_o thou_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o first_o resurrection_n viz._n from_o be_v dead_a and_o lose_v in_o sin_n thou_o be_v call_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o be_v call_v his_o son_n and_o as_o such_o bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n the_o work_n be_v begin_v thou_o be_v newborn_a and_o eat_v milk_n the_o foundation_n be_v lay_v and_o be_v this_o nothing_o who_o know_v to_o what_o a_o great_a tree_n this_o little_a mustardseed_n of_o grace_n may_v grow_v the_o babe_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o cradle_n may_v become_v a_o father_n in_o israel_n and_o be_v this_o nothing_o he_o that_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n will_v lay_v the_o top-stone_n and_o thou_o shall_v cry_v out_o with_o shout_v grace_n grace_n unto_o it_o god_n be_v not_o like_o the_o foolish_a builder_n he_o have_v cast_v up_o his_o cost_n and_o have_v wherewithal_o to_o finish_v what_o he_o have_v begin_v he_o will_v not_o be_v laugh_v at_o and_o mock_v as_o one_o that_o lay_v a_o foundation_n begin_v to_o build_v but_o can_v not_o finish_v it_o though_o thou_o be_v a_o knotty_a piece_n yet_o he_o will_v fit_v thou_o for_o thy_o place_n and_o perfect_a that_o which_o concern_v thou_o for_o this_o work_n be_v not_o only_o that_o of_o his_o hand_n but_o of_o his_o heart_n and_o be_v this_o nothing_o pray_v to_o he_o and_o believe_v as_o psal_n 138.7_o 8._o 2._o thou_o be_v not_o only_o bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n but_o he_o have_v draw_v thou_o into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o though_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o anchor_n yet_o even_o there_o be_v a_o door_n of_o hope_n thou_o be_v bewilder_v and_o thy_o motion_n be_v full_a of_o wind_n and_o turn_n now_o forward_o and_o then_o backward_o almost_o to_o egypt_n again_o that_o thou_o seem_v to_o wander_v rather_o than_o to_o walk_v or_o to_o go_v a_o journey_n true_a but_o yet_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o way_n and_o god_n be_v lead_v thou_o to_o his_o holy_a hill_n mount_n zion_n it_o be_v observable_a how_o different_o the_o condition_n of_o israel_n and_o so_o thou_o be_v express_v psal_n 107.4_o with_o 7._o in_o the_o 4._o verse_n it_o be_v say_v they_o wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o in_o the_o 7._o verse_n it_o be_v say_v he_o lead_v they_o forth_o in_o the_o 4._o verse_n it_o be_v call_v a_o solitary_a way_n but_o in_o the_o 7._o verse_n it_o be_v call_v the_o right_a way_n in_o the_o 4._o verse_n they_o find_v not_o and_o despair_v to_o find_v any_o city_n to_o dwell_v in_o yet_o verse_n 7._o that_o they_o may_v go_v to_o a_o city_n of_o habitation_n so_o it_o be_v with_o thou_o poor_a soul_n and_o notwithstanding_o thy_o unbelief_n and_o murmur_n yet_o he_o hold_v thy_o soul_n in_o life_n and_o when_o thou_o be_v hungry_a and_o thirsty_a he_o provide_v food_n and_o drink_v convenient_a for_o thou_o and_o thy_o clothes_n shall_v nor_o wear_v out_o 3._o thy_o be_v a_o babe_n have_v more_o of_o encouragement_n than_o discouragement_n in_o it_o thy_o be_v a_o babe_n in_o christ_n be_v more_o to_o thy_o safety_n than_o thy_o be_v as_o carnal_a be_v to_o thy_o danger_n though_o it_o must_v be_v thy_o sorrow_n babe_n be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o saint_n not_o of_o a_o carnal_a man_n and_o it_o make_v more_o for_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o babe_n than_o it_o do_v against_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v as_o carnal_a be_v it_o nothing_o to_o thy_o joy_n that_o thou_o be_v bear_v though_o thou_o be_v not_o yet_o clothe_v with_o a_o robe_n nor_o kiss_v with_o thy_o father_n lip_n it_o be_v more_o for_o the_o prodigal_n that_o he_o be_v alive_a than_o against_o he_o that_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a and_o come_v home_o without_o rag_n even_o naked_a and_o bare_a it_o be_v more_o for_o the_o disciple_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v willing_a than_o against_o they_o that_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a it_o be_v so_o with_o we_o as_o to_o our_o babe_n their_o be_v we_o do_v more_o endear_v they_o to_o we_o than_o their_o be_v froward_a and_o peevish_a do_v disengage_v we_o to_o they_o and_o though_o the_o elder_a brother_n charge_v his_o father_n as_o guilty_a of_o a_o indiscreet_a and_o partial_a fondness_n to_o make_v so_o much_o of_o a_o prodigal_n yet_o he_o still_o own_v it_o as_o meet_v that_o they_o shall_v rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a 4._o though_o thou_o be_v as_o carnal_a yet_o on_o conviction_n of_o this_o thy_o carnality_n thou_o be_v angry_a with_o it_o and_o thyself_o and_o do_v repent_v and_o abhor_v thyself_o as_o in_o dust_n and_o ash_n the_o corinthians_n babe_n be_v no_o soon_o convince_v of_o they_o but_o they_o make_v the_o apostle_n glad_a by_o their_o sorrow_n see_v their_o sorrow_n wrought_v repentance_n never_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o because_o it_o be_v to_o salvation_n 2_o cor._n 7._o yea_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o incestuous_a person_n himself_o 2_o cor._n 2.4_o 7._o so_o that_o the_o apostle_n on_o the_o account_n of_o this_o ingenuous_a repentance_n pronounce_v they_o clear_a and_o he_o a_o person_n to_o be_v comfort_v now_o the_o same_o consolation_n belong_v to_o thou_o if_o thou_o do_v likewise_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v in_o thy_o new_a nature_n to_o do_v it_o when_o ever_o thou_o be_v under_o the_o conviction_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o i_o can_v safe_o tell_v thou_o that_o sin_n repent_v of_o as_o they_o be_v will_v not_o be_v lay_v to_o thy_o charge_n 5._o though_o thou_o be_v but_o a_o babe_n yet_o god_n have_v some_o praise_n from_o thou_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o he_o have_v more_o from_o other_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o have_v some_o from_o thou_o thou_o do_v help_v to_o perfect_v his_o praise_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o burden_n of_o these_o poor_a soul_n that_o they_o be_v such_o unprofitable_a servant_n not_o only_o as_o other_o be_v in_o that_o they_o do_v but_o their_o duty_n but_o alas_o in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o do_v their_o due_o but_o fall_v short_a of_o it_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n herein_o be_v god_n glorify_v when_o much_o fruit_n be_v bring_v forth_o but_o as_o for_o we_o say_v they_o we_o bring_v forth_o but_o little_a it_o be_v true_a but_o yet_o thy_o mite_n of_o grace_n give_v a_o measure_n of_o glory_n all_o the_o good-ground_n hearer_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n though_o some_o more_o than_o other_o matth._n 13.8_o when_o the_o pharisee_n be_v displease_v at_o the_o hosanna_n ascribe_v to_o christ_n by_o little_a one_o and_o be_v angry_a with_o he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o rebuke_v they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a
father_n youngman_n and_o little_a child_n i_o say_v what_o ever_o be_v write_v to_o they_o in_o common_a as_o chap._n 2.1_o and_o 12._o and_o 28._o chap._n 3.7_o and_o 18._o chap._n 5.21_o do_v more_o or_o less_o concern_v each_o of_o they_o the_o high_a as_o well_o as_o low_a 2._o in_o that_o he_o write_v to_o father_n that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o past_a teach_n though_o they_o be_v the_o high_a form_n '_o the_o best_a may_v be_v yet_o better_a father_n may_v be_v more_o so_o than_o they_o be_v they_o that_o have_v attain_v to_o most_o may_v attain_v to_o more_o the_o most_o perfect_a may_v be_v more_o perfect_a phil._n 3.12_o 15._o and_o 3._o in_o that_o he_o use_v several_a and_o various_a argument_n to_o engage_v and_o provoke_v all_o to_o the_o same_o thing_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o most_o likely_a way_n to_o prevail_v with_o person_n who_o we_o speak_v or_o write_v to_o be_v to_o use_v such_o reason_n and_o argument_n as_o be_v most_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o they_o as_o i_o write_v to_o you_o father_n to_o this_o and_o that_o purpose_n because_o you_o have_v know_v he_o that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n i_o write_v to_o you_o youngman_n because_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o little_a child_n because_o you_o have_v know_v the_o father_n and_o now_o to_o come_v near_o to_o our_o purpose_n there_o be_v in_o this_o text_n three_o sort_n of_o saint_n denominate_v from_o and_o characterise_v by_o their_o several_a and_o special_a attainment_n and_o excellency_n and_o though_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v wrap_v up_o and_o include_v in_o and_o under_o they_o yet_o these_o which_o be_v name_v be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apex_n the_o culmen_fw-la the_o top_n the_o crown_n and_o chief_a excellency_n of_o each_o of_o they_o this_o be_v the_o father_n that_o they_o be_v person_n of_o great_a much_o and_o long_a experience_n and_o wisdom_n have_v know_v he_o that_o be_v from_o and_o have_v know_v he_o from_o the_o first_o or_o beginning_n this_o be_v youngman_n excellency_n that_o they_o be_v person_n of_o strength_n and_o valour_n have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o this_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o little_a child_n that_o they_o be_v person_n assure_v of_o god_n love_n have_v know_v he_o as_o their_o father_n and_o so_o this_o state_n of_o little_a child_n be_v we_o see_v a_o middle_a state_n between_o babe_n who_o they_o excel_v and_o youngman_n to_o who_o excellency_n they_o have_v not_o yet_o attain_v much_o less_o to_o that_o of_o father_n in_o the_o word_n you_o may_v take_v notice_n 1._o of_o the_o subject_n speak_v of_o viz._n little-children_n 2._o of_o that_o which_o be_v predicate_v and_o say_v of_o they_o viz._n that_o they_o have_v know_v the_o father_n 3._o the_o time_n of_o their_o have_v have_v this_o knowledge_n employ_v viz._n you_o have_v late_o know_v the_o father_n it_o be_v not_o long_a since_o that_o you_o be_v newborn_a and_o be_v but_o babe_n for_o though_o every_o newborn_a one_o be_v in_o the_o general_a acceptation_n a_o child_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o a_o child_n â—s_a to_o degree_n but_o a_o babe_n till_o he_o know_v the_o father_n and_o this_o some_o attain_n to_o late_a and_o some_o soon_o as_o the_o father_n be_v please_v to_o make_v himself_o know_v unto_o they_o the_o whole_a of_o what_o i_o intend_v to_o speak_v to_o i_o shall_v reduce_v to_o these_o 5._o head_n 1._o to_o show_v what_o their_o proper_a attainment_n be_v which_o be_v in_o know_v the_o father_n 2._o how_o they_o come_v to_o this_o attainment_n to_o know_v the_o father_n 3._o what_o the_o result_n of_o this_o attainment_n be_v as_o to_o their_o enjoyment_n and_o privilege_n 4._o what_o be_v the_o frame_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n as_o also_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o conversation_n of_o these_o little_a child_n 5._o after_o all_o these_o i_o shall_v make_v some_o application_n and_o so_o conclude_v as_o to_o this_o classis_fw-la chap._n i._o of_o their_o attainment_n or_o their_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n in_o two_o section_n sect_n 1._o to_o know_v the_o father_n be_v sometime_o no_o more_o than_o to_o know_v or_o to_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n for_o as_o christ_n jesus_n be_v know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o lord_n so_o god_n by_o the_o name_n of_o father_n 1_o cor._n 8.5_o 6._o and_o this_o name_n father_n be_v in_o the_o general_a no_o more_o than_o creator_n isa_n 64.8_o now_o many_o have_v not_o this_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 15.34_o joh._n 8.19_o and_o 8.54_o 55._o joh._n 16.2_o 3._o there_o be_v irreligious_a and_o wicked_a not_o know_v the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o eli_n son_n 1_o sam._n 2.12_o nor_o do_v they_o know_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v send_v of_o god_n but_o this_o knowledge_n the_o babe_n in_o christ_n have_v they_o know_v the_o lord_n much_o more_o do_v the_o little_a child_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o there_o be_v more_o mean_v than_o this_o bâ—side_o to_o know_v the_o father_n be_v not_o only_o to_o know_v that_o god_n be_v a_o father_n that_o he_o have_v such_o a_o name_n and_o attribute_n god_n be_v often_o call_v the_o fâ—her_n in_o scripture_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n ephes_n 3.14_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n the_o father_n of_o our_o faith_n matth._n 23.9_o the_o father_n of_o mercy_n 2_o cor._n 1.3_o the_o father_n of_o glory_n ephes_n 1.17_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n heb._n 12.9_o the_o father_n of_o light_n jam._n 1.17_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o there_o be_v more_o mean_v than_o so_o and_o therefore_o yet_o again_o to_o know_v the_o father_n be_v not_o mere_o to_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o saint_n in_o general_a he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o who_o the_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v ephes_n 3.14_o 15._o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o all_o ephes_n 4.6_o and_o it_o be_v for_o this_o cause_n that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o first-born_a among_o many_o brethren_n rom._n 8.29_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n heb._n 2.10_o 11._o they_o be_v all_o bear_v and_o beget_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o bear_v not_o only_o his_o name_n but_o his_o image_n you_o may_v spy_v the_o father_n image_n in_o the_o babe_n his_o eye_n yet_o this_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o all_o moreover_o to_o know_v the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n or_o to_o have_v the_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o whereby_o they_o be_v teach_v and_o know_v all_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v their_o salvation_n as_o 1_o joh._n 2.20_o 21._o and_o 27._o which_o it_o speak_v of_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d little_a child_n of_o who_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v verse_n 18._o which_o be_v the_o word_n use_v in_o our_o text_n verse_n 13._o yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o intend_a for_o to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o coverant_a in_o relation_n to_o all_o the_o seed_n babe_n as_o well_o as_o other_o heb._n 8.11_o and_o this_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o draw_n of_o the_o father_n joh._n 6.44_o 45._o which_o babe_n partake_v of_o this_o know_v of_o the_o father_n speak_v of_o these_o little_a child_n must_v therefore_o signify_v some_o more_o signal_n emphatical_a more_o excellent_a and_o transcendent_a way_n of_o know_v the_o father_n beyond_o what_o be_v attain_v by_o any_o below_o they_o in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v call_v the_o excellency_n of_o knowledge_n phil._n 3._o and_o whereof_o i_o come_v now_o to_o speak_v more_o distinct_o sect_n 2._o to_o know_v the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o scope_n and_o intendment_n of_o the_o text_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o little_a child_n be_v to_o know_v he_o by_o way_n of_o interest_n and_o experience_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o interest_n as_o their_o father_n to_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o child_n and_o so_o it_o note_v a_o state_n of_o assurance_n it_o be_v a_o reciprocal_a knowledge_n in_o a_o relative_a notion_n like_o that_o of_o the_o spouse_n i_o be_o my_o belove_n and_o he_o be_v i_o to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v as_o thomas_n my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n though_o every_o child_n of_o god_n as_o babe_n can_v say_v my_o father_n yet_o every_o of_o the_o little_a child_n can_v say_v my_o father_n and_o not_o only_o abba_n father_n but_o my_o father_n according_a to_o jer._n 3.19_o i_o will_v put_v thou_o among_o the_o child_n and_o thou_o shall_v call_v i_o my_o father_n our_o saviour_n promise_v his_o babe-disciple_n that_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v
verse_n 16._o with_o heb._n 1.5_o wherefore_o come_v cut_v from_o among_o they_o and_o be_v you_o separate_v say_v the_o lord_n touch_v not_o the_o unclean_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o viz._n into_o my_o favour_n embrace_n and_o bosom_n and_o i_o will_v be_v a_o father_n to_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v treat_v according_o for_o this_o reason_n be_v christ_n himself_o anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n heb._n 1.9_o and_o as_o any_o of_o his_o be_v conformable_a to_o he_o in_o the_o separation_n which_o love_n of_o righteousness_n and_o hatred_n of_o iniquity_n make_v the_o more_o be_v they_o like_v to_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o their_o fellow_n 5._o god_n usual_o give_v out_o manifestation_n and_o assurance_n of_o love_n to_o such_o of_o his_o as_o be_v about_o to_o do_v and_o suffer_v great_a thing_n for_o he_o and_o this_o he_o give_v they_o as_o a_o preparation_n thereunto_o christ_n jesus_n have_v the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n a_o little_a before_o he_o enter_v upon_o his_o ministry_n the_o apostle_n have_v the_o spirit_n send_v to_o prepare_v they_o for_o do_v great_a thing_n than_o they_o have_v do_v in_o christ_n time_n and_o the_o reason_n that_o paul_n have_v so_o early_a a_o assurance_n of_o his_o election_n and_o be_v dear_o belove_v of_o god_n be_v because_o he_o be_v present_o to_o go_v about_o great_a undertake_n and_o to_o undergo_v great_a suffering_n act_n 9.15_o 16._o so_o that_o he_o in_o a_o very_a little_a time_n in_o a_o few_o day_n pass_v from_o the_o babe-state_n to_o that_o of_o a_o little_a child_n and_o from_o thence_o into_o that_o of_o a_o youngman_n saint_n which_o few_o so_o sudden_o do_v but_o on_o such_o a_o occasion_n as_o this_o thus_o have_v i_o discover_v some_o of_o they_o i_o can_v say_v all_o for_o there_o be_v no_o confine_v nor_o limit_v of_o god_n to_o who_o he_o be_v please_v to_o make_v himself_o know_v as_o a_o father_n to_o call_v they_o out_o of_o the_o form_n of_o babe_n and_o to_o place_v they_o in_o the_o second_o high_o form_n that_o of_o child_n and_o to_o give_v they_o assurance_n of_o his_o love_n that_o they_o may_v say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v our_o father_n though_o i_o can_v say_v for_o who_o of_o we_o god_n will_v do_v this_o yet_o according_a to_o these_o precedent_n it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o if_o we_o be_v find_v among_o this_o number_n we_o shall_v in_o due_a and_o it_o may_v be_v in_o a_o little_a time_n know_v the_o father_n but_o i_o must_v proceed_v to_o show_v something_o more_o large_o how_o he_o be_v thus_o make_v know_v by_o the_o witness_n of_o his_o spirit_n chap._n ii_o continue_v and_o enlarge_v show_v how_o they_o come_v to_o know_v the_o father_n by_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o five_o section_n sect_n i._o at_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o chapter_n i_o begin_v to_o show_v how_o they_o come_v to_o know_v the_o father_n or_o which_o be_v equivalent_a and_o all_o one_o that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o dear_o belove_v of_o he_o and_o that_o be_v by_o not_o bare_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o but_o after_o and_o over_o and_o above_o that_o by_z the_o spirit_n witness_v to_o they_o clear_v up_o that_o work_n to_o be_v of_o god_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o spirit_n rom._n 8.18_o here_o be_v two_o witness_n and_o both_o spirit_n that_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o know_a witness_n this_o thing_n may_v be_v establish_v our_o spirit_n affirm_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n confirm_v our_o spirit_n know_v what_o act_n and_o working_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o and_o by_o we_o our_o spirit_n affirm_v that_o such_o repentance_n faith_n love_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v in_o we_o but_o whether_o this_o be_v wrought_v according_a to_o god_n our_o spirit_n by_o itself_o can_v tell_v without_o and_o until_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bear_v witness_n to_o it_o that_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.26_o 27._o with_o 1_o cor._n 2.10_o 11_o 12._o of_o which_o i_o have_v give_v some_o account_n above_o in_o this_o and_o more_o in_o the_o former_a treatise_n of_o babe_n from_o whence_o i_o infer_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o this_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n common_a to_o all_o saint_n for_o babe_n have_v it_o not_o though_o they_o have_v the_o thing_n which_o do_v assure_v yet_o they_o have_v not_o assurance_n because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n witness_v with_o their_o spirit_n it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n that_o run_v parallel_n with_o saintship_n as_o have_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v none_o of_o he_o that_o be_v true_a rom._n 8.9_o but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o we_o may_v be_v he_o though_o we_o have_v not_o the_o witness_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o we_o for_o we_o be_v his_o before_o we_o have_v the_o witness_n of_o it_o and_o the_o witness_n do_v not_o make_v we_o so_o but_o the_o spirit_n find_v we_o to_o be_v his_o do_v witness_n and_o declare_v that_o we_o be_v he_o the_o witness_n do_v not_o make_v we_o but_o manifest_v we_o to_o be_v and_o to_o we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o the_o text_n and_o thing_n itself_o be_v clear_a plain_a and_o full_a rom._n 8.16_o that_o which_o be_v witness_v to_o must_v be_v before_o it_o be_v witness_v unto_o i_o shall_v add_v but_o one_o text_n more_o to_o confirm_v this_o ephes_n 1.13_o 14._o where_o this_o be_v evident_a and_o apparent_a that_o as_o they_o hear_v before_o they_o believe_v so_o they_o believe_v before_o they_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n and_o which_o we_o have_v a_o little_a before_o we_o have_v this_o seal_n and_o earnest_n so_o that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n gal._n 3.26_o before_o we_o have_v the_o witness_n of_o be_v child_n and_o though_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o joh._n 5.10_o that_o he_o who_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o as_o if_o every_o believer_n have_v it_o yet_o i_o have_v two_o or_o three_o thing_n to_o say_v hereunto_o 1._o that_o st._n john_n perhaps_o write_v not_o to_o babe_n but_o to_o all_o the_o high_a form_n of_o child_n youngman_n and_o father_n and_o all_o these_o indeed_o have_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o themselves_o but_o 2._o if_o we_o take_v in_o all_o babe_n among_o the_o rest_n it_o may_v also_o be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o have_v the_o thing_n which_o do_v witness_n and_o the_o witness_n of_o their_o own_o spirit_n but_o it_o will_v not_o thence_o follow_v that_o they_o have_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o assurance_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o be_o speak_v to_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o the_o three_o witness_n in_o earth_n in_o we_o below_o agree_v in_o one_o as_o it_o be_v that_o the_o three_o witness_n in_o heaven_n be_v one_o ver._n 7_o 8._o yet_o all_o three_o do_v not_o give_v out_o their_o witness_n all_o at_o once_o the_o water_n and_o blood_n may_v and_o do_v witness_n before_o the_o spirit_n do_v yet_o again_o 3._o the_o witness_n in_o himself_o may_v be_v understand_v and_o i_o think_v most_o proper_o of_o that_o which_o be_v witness_v which_o be_v that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o by_o and_o in_o his_o son_n verse_n 11._o and_o according_o he_o that_o believe_v have_v both_o the_o son_n and_o eternal_a life_n in_o himself_o verse_n 12._o it_o be_v already_o begin_v in_o every_o believer_n though_o every_o one_o have_v not_o the_o assurance_n of_o it_o as_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n therefore_o 2._o i_o infer_v that_o this_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o bare_o or_o only_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n but_o something_o add_v thereunto_o and_o superad_v thereupon_o beyond_o the_o gracious_a qualification_n which_o be_v call_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.22_o 23._o whether_o it_o be_v a_o light_n shine_v upon_o their_o grace_n and_o make_v they_o clear_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o application_n of_o some_o one_o or_o other_o promise_v make_v to_o such_o grace_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v some_o immediate_a eradiation_n and_o beam_a forth_o of_o love_n from_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n it_o matter_n not_o it_o may_v be_v by_o any_o or_o all_o of_o these_o way_n let_v i_o a_o little_a illustrate_v it_o
by_o the_o heat_n and_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v like_a to_o the_o heat_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o reach_v all_o thing_n but_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v like_o the_o light_n of_o the_o san_n which_o shine_v not_o on_o all_o place_n at_o once_o the_o work_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n reach_v all_o saint_n but_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o shine_v upon_o all_o saint_n at_o once_o nor_o upon_o all_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n yea_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v that_o assurance_n be_v a_o very_a great_a rarity_n and_o not_o so_o much_o enjoy_v as_o talk_v of_o or_o pretend_v to_o i_o have_v read_v of_o one_o island_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o sun_n shine_v on_o it_o more_o or_o less_o every_o day_n of_o the_o year_n it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v some_o such_o island-saint_n but_o i_o be_o inclinable_a to_o think_v there_o be_v not_o many_o of_o they_o because_o as_o i_o have_v somewhere_o hint_v before_o in_o the_o treatise_n of_o babe_n the_o great_a part_n of_o god_n child_n have_v not_o i_o fear_v yet_o attain_v to_o be_v little_a child_n to_o know_v and_o have_v assurance_n of_o the_o father_n love_n it_o be_v true_a the_o father_n have_v but_o how_o few_o be_v they_o and_o that_o the_o conquer_a young_a man_n have_v but_o how_o few_o be_v they_o yea_o that_o the_o little_a child_n have_v but_o how_o few_o be_v they_o there_o be_v but_o one_o john_n among_o the_o many_o disciple_n however_o this_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o who_o be_v of_o this_o classis_fw-la be_v they_o few_o or_o many_o have_v attain_v to_o assurance_n and_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o they_o as_o psal_n 89.15_o 16_o 17._o bless_a be_v the_o people_n that_o know_v the_o joyful_a sound_n they_o shall_v walk_v o_o lord_n in_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n in_o thy_o name_n which_o be_v gracious_a exod._n 34.6_o name_v upon_o they_o shall_v they_o rejoice_v all_o the_o day_n and_o in_o thy_o righteousness_n the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n i._n e._n christ_n jer._n 23.6_o shall_v they_o be_v exalt_v for_o thou_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o strength_n and_o in_o thy_o favour_n our_o horn_n shall_v be_v exalt_v and_o now_o this_o give_v i_o occasion_n to_o consider_v 1_o what_o this_o witness_n be_v 2._o how_o it_o may_v be_v discern_v from_o illusion_n of_o satan_n or_o the_o pretension_n and_o presumption_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n sect_n 2._o show_v what_o this_o witness_n be_v in_o three_o thing_n it_o be_v clear_a sure_a and_o powerful_a this_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o we_o know_v the_o father_n as_o we_o and_o that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v 1._o clear_a and_o perspicuous_a it_o be_v no_o dark_a cloudy_a discovery_n of_o a_o thing_n but_o bright_a and_o illustrious_a this_o bring_v evidence_n and_o demonstration_n with_o it_o like_o he_o who_o at_o first_o see_v man_n walk_v as_o tree_n but_o at_o the_o second_o touch_n see_v all_o thing_n clear_o mark_v 8.23_o 25._o this_o be_v not_o like_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o heathen_a a_o trumpet_n which_o give_v a_o uncertain_a and_o dubious_a sound_n nor_o like_o that_o of_o our_o own_o heart_n which_o though_o â—t_a often_o excuse_n yet_o it_o often_o accuse_v and_o leave_v we_o doubtful_a which_o to_o take_v for_o truth_n no_o this_o watness_n be_v not_o perplex_v nor_o tell_v either_o false_a or_o feign_a dark_a or_o dubious_a story_n he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v it_o it_o be_v write_v in_o so_o fair_a and_o legible_a in_o such_o text-hand_n and_o capital_a and_o golden_a letter_n it_o be_v that_o we_o may_v know_v 1_o cor._n 2.12_o ut_fw-la ecrto_fw-la noscamus_fw-la non_fw-la fluctuante_fw-la conjectura_fw-la it_o be_v not_o a_o conjecture_n a_o perhaps_o or_o it_o may_v be_v but_o as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n in_o its_o meridian_n brightness_n and_o strength_n this_o witness_n do_v not_o leave_v the_o soul_n under_o dispute_n and_o fluctuation_n it_o take_v off_o all_o scepticism_n the_o thing_n be_v past_a dispute_n it_o be_v not_o like_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v ambiguous_a as_o the_o oracle_n new_o mention_v that_o may_v be_v interpret_v pro_fw-la and_o con_v for_o or_o against_o like_o aio_fw-la te_fw-la aeacida_fw-la romanos_fw-la vincere_fw-la posse_fw-la but_o like_a the_o oracle_n of_o god_n of_o a_o clear_a and_o certain_a and_o of_o a_o ascertain_v and_o assure_v sound_n for_o 2._o as_o it_o be_v clear_a it_o be_v a_o sure_a testimony_n it_o be_v true_a and_o faithful_a and_o infallible_a what_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v be_v as_o true_a as_o that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o god_n be_v true_a this_o witness_n can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o for_o 1._o the_o spirit_n which_o bear_v testimony_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o therefore_o a_o spirit_n of_o consolation_n the_o comforter_n he_o can_v lie_v he_o can_v deceive_v it_o be_v not_o only_a against_o his_o name_n but_o his_o nature_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o his_o name_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o devil_n the_o deceive_a spirit_n and_o father_n of_o lie_n no_o lie_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n nor_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n this_o spirit_n guide_v into_o all_o truth_n and_o nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n he_o never_o bear_v witness_n to_o hypocrite_n or_o formalist_n but_o only_o to_o new_a bear_v once_o that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 2._o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n can_v deceive_v so_o he_o can_v be_v deceive_v for_o he_o know_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o man_n what_o be_v in_o god_n heart_n to_o we_o 1_o cor._n 2.10_o 11._o and_o what_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n towards_o god_n rom._n 8.26_o 27._o it_o be_v a_o vanity_n as_o well_o or_o ill_o as_o villainy_n to_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 5.3_o for_o he_o can_v be_v deceive_v nor_o will_v be_v mock_v no_o nor_o can_v he_o be_v mistake_v for_o he_o know_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o of_o man_n though_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v a_o great_a deep_a also_o this_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v true_a and_o sure_a if_o we_o receve_v the_o witness_n of_o man_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a it_o be_v paul_n great_a comfort_n that_o god_n be_v his_o witness_n rom._n 1.9_o 1_o thes_n 2.4_o 5._o he_o will_v not_o satisfy_v himself_o with_o this_o that_o he_o know_v nothing_o by_o himself_o but_o as_o he_o be_v approve_v of_o god_n so_o he_o expect_v his_o justification_n 1_o cor._n 4.3_o 5._o 2_o cor._n 10.17_o 18._o this_o witness_n be_v clear_a true_a and_o sure_a and_o therefore_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o powerful_a witness_n for_o it_o satisfy_v and_o settle_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n in_o a_o quiet_a serene_a peaceable_a and_o assure_a frame_n the_o soul_n be_v carry_v by_o it_o above_o bondage_n and_o fear_n 2_o tim._n 1.7_o it_o be_v like_o a_o oath_n that_o put_v a_o end_n to_o strife_n and_o controversy_n heb._n 6.16_o and_o so_o afford_v strong_a consolation_n verse_n 18._o the_o soul_n enjoy_v god_n and_o itself_o in_o halcyon-day_n and_o in_o a_o undisturbed_a calm_n of_o assurance_n the_o soul_n retire_v into_o rest_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v deal_v bountiful_o with_o it_o and_o it_o be_v uphold_v by_o his_o free_a and_o free_a spirit_n which_o have_v set_v it_o at_o liberty_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 3.17_o 18._o and_o yet_o further_o to_o show_v the_o influence_n and_o power_n of_o this_o witness_n by_o which_o the_o child_n know_v their_o father_n i_o shall_v discover_v several_a other_o effect_n thereof_o which_o though_o i_o may_v refer_v to_o another_o part_n of_o this_o discourse_n viz._n either_o that_o which_o be_v to_o show_v the_o enjoyment_n or_o that_o which_o be_v to_o show_v the_o frame_n of_o these_o child_n yet_o i_o shall_v choose_v to_o place_v some_o of_o it_o here_o in_o a_o few_o particular_n sect_n 3._o show_v what_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o witness_n be_v and_o the_o influence_n they_o have_v upon_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o child_n 1._o the_o soul_n that_o have_v receive_v this_o witness_n be_v fill_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o joy_n of_o which_o though_o i_o speak_v yet_o it_o be_v joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n yea_o though_o the_o person_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o affliction_n temptation_n and_o suffering_n yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o glory_n rest_v upon_o it_o and_o dwell_v there_o 1_o thes_n 1.4_o 5_o 6._o 1_o pet._n 1.6_o 7_o 8._o and_o chap._n 4.14_o it_o be_v so_o great_a that_o there_o be_v want_n in_o the_o word_n that_o be_v and_o want_v of_o more_o
and_o the_o son_n righteousness_n in_o our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v be_v nothing_o that_o god_n and_o christ_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o that_o we_o may_v admire_v the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n &_o glorify_v his_o son_n jesus_n for_o ever_o and_o for_o ever_o the_o best_a admiration_n be_v those_o which_o spring_n from_o knowledge_n and_o assurance_n ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o but_o saint_n languid_a &_o piteous_a devotion_n but_o that_o which_o flow_v from_o knowledge_n be_v strong_a and_o vigorous_a and_o therefore_o do_v the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n that_o our_o admiration_n devotion_n and_o adoration_n may_v be_v such_o it_o be_v to_o endear_v god_n to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v love_v he_o the_o more_o and_o serve_v he_o the_o better_a that_o he_o may_v be_v not_o only_o the_o dear_a for_o his_o mercy_n but_o dear_a than_o it_o and_o we_o may_v live_v to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n in_o this_o present_a world_n that_o be_v all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n yea_o and_o that_o to_o come_v too_o in_o eternity_n i_o may_v add_v that_o this_o witness_n design_n to_o wean_v we_o from_o this_o world_n that_o we_o may_v put_v the_o scorn_n upon_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o flesh_n and_o pride_n of_o life_n and_o live_v above_o above_o the_o grandeur_n and_o gallantry_n pride_n and_o pomp_n pleasure_n and_o prettiness_n of_o this_o world_n i_o say_v that_o we_o may_v live_v above_o where_o the_o way_n of_o life_n be_v to_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a so_o wise_a as_o to_o have_v their_o affection_n and_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n thus_o it_o follow_v upon_o our_o text_n 1_o joh._n 2.15_o where_o he_o bespeak_v the_o father_n young_a man_n and_o little_a child_n not_o to_o love_v the_o world_n neither_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n upon_o this_o very_a account_n that_o if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n include_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o he_o do_v not_o know_v the_o father_n so_o that_o if_o any_o conceit_n themselves_o to_o be_v child_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o admire_v themselves_o grow_v proud_a wanton_a and_o worldly_a mind_v they_o deceive_v themselves_o for_o they_o have_v not_o the_o witness_n of_o nor_o this_o witness_n from_o the_o spirit_n god_n child_n be_v of_o another_o world_n while_o in_o this_o and_o they_o that_o know_v he_o to_o be_v their_o father_n live_v like_o man_n of_o another_o world_n in_o this_o psal_n 73.25_o phil._n 3.20_o heb._n 11.13_o 16._o and_o hence_o there_o be_v fair_a way_n make_v for_o i_o to_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o discourse_n viz._n to_o show_v more_o at_o large_a the_o result_n of_o this_o know_v the_o father_n or_o that_o by_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o to_o the_o privilege_n and_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o this_o attainment_n of_o the_o little_a child_n chap._n iii_o show_v the_o privilege_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o little_a child_n in_o know_v the_o father_n in_o four_o section_n sect_n 1._o how_o upon_o have_v receive_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o do_v triumph_n over_o the_o law_n sin_n the_o world_n and_o present_a enjoyment_n i_o have_v declare_v long_o since_o in_o a_o little_a short_a discourse_n in_o print_n call_v the_o triumph_n of_o assurance_n be_v a_o appendix_n to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o orthodox_n paradox_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n and_o proceed_v to_o discover_v other_o the_o privilege_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o these_o assure_a one_o which_o privilege_n must_v be_v more_o than_o ordinary_a or_o common_a because_o to_o know_v the_o father_n be_v more_o than_o common_a knowledge_n and_o the_o more_o excellent_a the_o knowledge_n the_o more_o excellent_a the_o enjoyment_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o kind_n or_o but_o only_o in_o degree_n that_o which_o i_o shall_v chief_o instance_n in_o be_v the_o great_a privilege_n dignity_n and_o honour_n of_o be_v able_a to_o cry_v abba_n father_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n receive_v into_o and_o witness_v in_o ourselves_o not_o bare_o adoption_n nor_o only_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n but_o by_o it_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n be_v the_o great_a thing_n i_o shall_v instance_n in_o according_a to_o rom._n 8.14.15_o 16._o compare_v with_o gal._n 4.1_o 7._o now_o whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o know_v the_o father_n i._n e._n that_o we_o be_v his_o child_n or_o something_o precedaneous_a to_o it_o or_o something_o succeed_v it_o and_o follow_v thereupon_o be_v a_o great_a question_n in_o so_o critical_a and_o nice_a a_o thing_n we_o need_v be_v wary_a and_o cautious_a yet_o with_o all_o humble_a submission_n i_o shall_v speak_v what_o i_o think_v to_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o evident_a in_o this_o case_n which_o i_o suppose_v to_o be_v this_o viz._n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n may_v in_o part_n and_o a_o little_a precede_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n do_v the_o sun_n rise_v to_o our_o view_n withal_o that_o more_o of_o it_o may_v come_v and_o appear_v together_o with_o the_o witness_n but_o especial_o and_o chief_o that_o most_o of_o all_o as_o to_o exercise_n use_v and_o comfort_n do_v flow_v from_o the_o witness_n after_o the_o receipt_n thereof_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n do_v act_n most_o in_o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n cry_v abba_n father_n after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o know_v the_o father_n and_o that_o they_o be_v his_o child_n for_o the_o better_a clear_n hereof_o i_o shall_v from_o compare_v rom._n 8._o with_o gal._n 4._o lay_v down_o several_a gradual_a position_n all_o which_o well_o consider_v will_v not_o a_o little_a contribute_v to_o the_o decide_n of_o the_o question_n according_a to_o what_o i_o have_v already_o hint_v position_n 1._o these_o text_n with_o several_a other_o do_v discover_v the_o great_a advantage_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o gospel_n state_n beyond_o that_o of_o the_o law_n under_o the_o law_n they_o be_v son_n and_o heir_n but_o under_o age_n i._n e._n babe_n gal._n 4.1_o the_o heir_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v a_o babe_n so_o the_o word_n be_v and_o verse_n 3._o so_o we_o while_o we_o be_v babe_n so_o the_o word_n be_v there_o also_o which_o we_o render_v child_n yea_o they_o be_v son_n by_o adoption_n or_o by_o grace_n act_v 15.11_o for_o none_o have_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n any_o other_o way_n since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n but_o under_o the_o law_n they_o be_v under_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n more_o than_o of_o adoption_n and_o differ_v not_o from_o servant_n gal._n 4.1_o be_v under_o bondage_n verse_n 3._o and_o receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n till_o the_o redemption_n by_o christ_n be_v over_o verse_n 4_o 5._o and_o till_o they_o receive_v the_o filiation_n or_o son_n ship_n by_o adoption_n thus_o manifest_v they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n crying_z abba_n father_n verse_n 6._o and_o after_o this_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v servant_n verse_n 7._o that_o be_v they_o cease_v to_o be_v son_n and_o heir_n as_o babe_n only_o which_o differ_v nothing_o from_o a_o servant_n verse_n 1._o and_o become_v son_n and_o heir_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n chap._n 3._o from_o 23._o to_o the_o end_n the_o state_n under_o the_o law_n be_v a_o law_n of_o bondage_n the_o law_n be_v call_v a_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n gal._n 5.1_o and_o they_o under_o it_o be_v under_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n which_o in_o the_o genuine_a and_o proper_a sense_n of_o it_o be_v a_o weak_a slavish_a and_o cowardly_a spirit_n of_o fear_n oppose_v to_o that_o of_o power_n love_n and_o a_o sound_a mind_n 2_o tim._n 1.7_o this_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n be_v usual_o interpret_v to_o signify_v a_o slavish_a frame_n of_o heart_n whereby_o the_o jew_n like_o slave_n and_o superstitious_a person_n do_v serve_v god_n out_o of_o fear_n and_o this_o i_o shall_v not_o deny_v their_o religion_n at_o the_o best_a be_v call_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o i_o shall_v add_v this_o unto_o it_o that_o they_o do_v serve_v god_n not_o only_o from_o fear_n or_o out_o of_o fear_n but_o that_o they_o be_v afraid_a and_o under_o bondage_n though_o they_o do_v serve_v god_n their_o service_n do_v not_o free_v they_o from_o fear_n they_o be_v afraid_a of_o suffer_a death_n and_o hell_n notwithstanding_o their_o service_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o jesus_n christ_n take_v
and_o eâ—â—tasie_n of_o her_o love_n be_v rapt_v and_o transport_v with_o it_o she_o anoint_v the_o lord_n with_o ointment_n and_o not_o only_o wash_v his_o fect_n with_o her_o tear_n but_o kiss_v they_o wiâ—h_v her_o lip_n and_o wipe_v they_o with_o her_o hair_n joh._n 11.2_o compare_v with_o luke_n 7.37_o 47._o at_o which_o though_o other_o murmur_v yet_o christ_n commend_v both_o it_o and_o she_o for_o it_o and_o withal_o upbraid_v simon_n for_o fall_v short_a â—â—gely_o short_a of_o she_o though_o he_o make_v he_o a_o feast_n 2._o their_o love_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o no_o danger_n will_v fright_v they_o from_o he_o whem_fw-mi they_o love_v when_o the_o other_o disciple_n flee_v yet_o john_n the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v be_v find_v and_o observe_v by_o christ_n himself_o stand_v by_o the_o cross_n joh._n 20.26_o but_o to_o instance_n in_o mary_n magdalene_n especial_o oh_o how_o be_v she_o carry_v beyond_o above_o and_o out_o of_o herself_o by_o love_n to_o jâ—sus_n who_o love_v she_o first_o the_o story_n be_v in_o john_n chap._n 19.25_o she_o stand_v by_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v not_o affright_v away_o by_o the_o troop_n of_o soldier_n rude_a and_o unruly_a though_o they_o be_v joh._n 20.1_o when_o other_o be_v double_v she_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o sepulchre_n early_o and_o as_o it_o be_v remark_v there_o while_o it_o be_v yet_o dark_a this_o do_v not_o â—right_v she_o be_v make_v hold_v by_o love_n though_o she_o be_v of_o the_o weak_a and_o more_o fearful_a sex_n and_o go_v not_o empty_a hand_v but_o carry_v sweet_a spice_n mark_v 16_o 1._o she_o 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d peter_n and_o john_n how_o '_o it_o be_v joh._n 20.2_o which_o when_o they_o have_v see_v they_o return_v but_o she_o stay_v weep_v and_o as_o she_o weep_v she_o stoop_v down_o and_o as_o she_o stoop_v down_o she_o look_v verse_n 11._o busy_a love_n and_o when_o the_o angel_n ask_v nor_o why_o she_o weep_v alas_o say_v she_o do_v you_o ask_v i_o what_o i_o all_o as_o he_o in_o judg._n 18.23_o 24._o they_o have_v take_v away_o my_o dear_a dear_a lord_n and_o i_o know_v not_o where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o though_o he_o be_v as_o one_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o i_o can_v but_o love_v he_o and_o love_v at_o that_o time_n be_v so_o much_o a_o passion_n that_o she_o know_v not_o her_o lord_n though_o she_o see_v and_o hear_v he_o but_o think_v it_o have_v be_v the_o gardener_n but_o when_o jesus_n call_v she_o by_o her_o name_n oh_o how_o be_v she_o transport_v rabboni_n ob_fw-la my_o lord_n be_v this_o so_o be_o i_o not_o in_o a_o dream_n rabboni_n and_o it_o seem_v she_o will_v have_v embrace_v he_o but_o that_o love_n know_v how_o to_o obey_v as_o well_o as_o to_o enjoy_v and_o therefore_o be_v command_v away_o away_o she_o go_v and_o this_o bring_v i_o to_o a_o 3._o discovery_n of_o their_o love_n which_o be_v in_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o that_o without_o regret_n or_o grief_n according_a to_o 1_o joh._n 5.1_o 3._o love_n be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o desire_v not_o only_o to_o be_v beâ—oved_v but_o to_o be_v command_v it_o have_v so_o great_a a_o right_n and_o inclination_n too_o as_o well_o as_o obligation_n to_o do_v good_a and_o well_o that_o it_o think_v itself_o either_o wrong_v or_o suspect_v if_o it_o be_v not_o put_v upon_o the_o most_o high_a and_o difficult_a service_n love_n never_o say_v this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n who_o can_v bear_v it_o love_n never_o repine_v neither_o do_v nor_o suffer_v be_v grievous_a to_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v noteworthy_a that_o when_o our_o saviour_n be_v about_o to_o tell_v peter_n what_o he_o must_v do_v and_o suffer_v he_o do_v in_o the_o first_o place_n make_v sure_a of_o his_o love_n joh._n 21.15_o 19_o when_o the_o father_n give_v out_o command_v amor_fw-la addidit_fw-la all_o as_o love_v wing_n the_o soul_n that_o it_o fly_v to_o obedience_n with_o speed_n and_o pleasure_n love_n have_v a_o ambition_n to_o please_v to_o the_o utmost_a 2_o cor._n 5.9_o with_o 14._o to_o do_v something_o worthy_a of_o the_o father_n love_n 1_o thes_n 2.11_o 12._o therefore_o the_o apostle_n have_v pray_v that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o unparalleled_a love_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n such_o as_o pass_v knowledge_n i._n e._n there_o be_v never_o the_o like_a know_v ephes_n 3.18_o 19_o he_o present_o exhort_v they_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o their_o vocation_n ephes_n 4.1_o sect_n 2._o a_o continuation_n 2._o little_a child_n be_v modest_a and_o humble_a they_o seek_v not_o after_o greatness_n nor_o great_a thing_n in_o this_o world_n for_o they_o be_v wean_v psal_n 131.1_o 2._o being_n wean_a and_o pass_v the_o state_n of_o a_o babe_n and_o suckling_n they_o be_v not_o concern_v to_o catch_v after_o and_o grasp_v at_o thing_n waich_a be_v not_o suitable_a to_o their_o state_n the_o disciple_n while_o but_o babe_n be_v often_o query_v who_o shall_v be_v great_a but_o our_o saviour_n call_v a_o little_a child_n unto_o he_o and_o set_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o unless_o you_o be_v convert_v and_o become_v as_o little_a child_n you_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n i._n e._n you_o shall_v have_v no_o abundant_a entrance_n as_o 2_o pet._n 2.11_o and_o so_o the_o subsequent_a verse_n expound_v it_o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v humble_v himself_o as_o this_o little_a child_n the_o emblem_n of_o god_n little_a child_n 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 1.1_o 4._o they_o be_v convert_v before_o but_o they_o need_v to_o be_v convert_v from_o this_o be_v as_o carnal_a and_o but_o babe_n conversion_n be_v continue_v and_o advance_v in_o growth_n not_o only_o as_o to_o degree_n in_o the_o same_o state_n but_o in_o pass_v from_o one_o clâ—ssis_fw-la to_o another_o as_o from_o be_v babe_n to_o little_a child_n for_o till_o we_o be_v thus_o convert_v we_o be_v not_o wean_a from_o be_v as_o carnal_a nor_o can_v we_o strengthen_v our_o brethren_n as_o christ_n speak_v to_o peter_n to_o do_v 3._o the_o little_a child_n be_v full_a of_o bowel_n and_o compassion_n very_o tender-hearted_a god_n as_o a_o father_n be_v so_o and_o in_o be_v so_o we_o be_v his_o child_n mat._n 5.44_o 48._o eph._n 5.1_o col._n 3.12_o and_o this_o be_v pure_a religion_n before_o god_n as_o a_o father_n jam._n 1.27_o it_o be_v upon_o this_o account_n that_o our_o saviour_n commit_v his_o bless_a mother_n to_o the_o belove_a disciple_n john_n who_o of_o all_o be_v most_o like_a to_o be_v tender_a of_o she_o joh._n 19.27_o yet_o again_o they_o be_v very_o tender-hearted_a in_o this_o respect_n that_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o grieve_v their_o father_n or_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n their_o heart_n smite_v they_o and_o they_o be_v more_o angry_a with_o themselves_o than_o their_o father_n be_v for_o they_o will_v not_o forgive_v themselves_o though_o he_o forgive_v they_o though_o god_n have_v tell_v david_n the_o belove_a one_o and_o the_o weak_a babe_n be_v not_o yet_o as_o david_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v yet_o he_o repent_v and_o abhor_v himself_o in_o dust_n and_o ash_n as_o joh_n also_o do_v chap._n 42.5_o 6._o 4._o child_n be_v full_a of_o imitation_n they_o tread_v in_o their_o father_n step_n as_o ascanius_n do_v in_o aeneas_n sequitur_n licet_fw-la non_fw-la passibus_fw-la aequis_fw-la they_o make_v the_o father_n their_o example_n and_o to_o walk_v as_o they_o have_v he_o for_o a_o example_n 1_o pet._n 1.14_o 17._o ephes_n 5.1_o and_o in_o fine_a child_n be_v very_o teachable_a the_o babe_n be_v not_o so_o teach_v a_o child_n the_o trade_n of_o his_o way_n the_o child-state_n be_v a_o learning_n state_n the_o babe_n be_v dull_a of_o hear_v 〈◊〉_d 5.11_o 2_o cor._n 3.2_o joh._n 16.12_o great_a 〈◊〉_d can_v be_v teach_v to_o babe_n isa_n 28.9_o 〈…〉_o you_o child_n prov._n 4.1_o and_o câ—me_v near_o 〈◊〉_d child_n i_o will_v teach_v you_o psal_n 34.11_o these_o be_v capable_a of_o strong_a meat_n for_o they_o be_v spiritual_a have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o the_o witness_n of_o that_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o bring_v forth_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.22_o 26._o these_o few_o thing_n shall_v suffice_v concern_v the_o disposition_n and_o conversation_n of_o these_o little_a child_n by_o which_o we_o may_v see_v what_o doctrine_n be_v most_o proper_a to_o be_v preach_v unto_o they_o non_fw-la omnibus_fw-la omne_fw-la as_o belong_v to_o their_o state_n i_o shall_v now_o come_v to_o apply_v the_o whole_a but_o that_o there_o be_v one_o question_v which_o
but_o to_o bring_v forth_o and_o then_o to_o bring_v up_o and_o will_v not_o thou_o who_o be_v the_o same_o to_o day_n as_o yesterday_o be_v merciful_a as_o thou_o be_v wont_v to_o they_o that_o love_v thy_o name_n which_o lord_n my_o dear_a lord_n thou_o know_v i_o do_v urge_v it_o yet_o again_o that_o thou_o come_v not_o to_o say_v as_o many_o who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a for_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n but_o for_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_o his_o love_a kindness_n which_o be_v to_o thou_o better_o than_o life_n if_o yet_o he_o answer_v not_o go_v on_o and_o confess_v that_o thou_o be_v unworthy_a of_o so_o great_a a_o favour_n than_o the_o father_n kiss_v the_o prodigal_a yet_o that_o thou_o pray_v he_o to_o remember_v that_o all_o other_o be_v so_o and_o if_o he_o please_v to_o do_v for_o thou_o as_o he_o have_v for_o some_o other_o that_o thou_o will_v give_v he_o as_o they_o do_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o my_o merit_n no_o desert_n of_o i_o it_o be_v only_o thy_o pure_a love_n have_v make_v i_o thou_o though_o it_o be_v a_o favour_n too_o great_a for_o thou_o to_o beg_v yet_o not_o for_o he_o to_o give_v who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o have_v promise_v that_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v just_a and_o faithful_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n they_o speed_v best_a who_o confess_v their_o unworthiness_n and_o ill_a deserve_n as_o the_o prodigal_n and_o other_o do_v if_o yet_o he_o smile_v not_o upon_o thou_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v real_o a_o great_a grief_n of_o heart_n to_o thou_o to_o sebat_v what_o a_o poor_a low_a and_o inconsiderable_a a_o rate_n thou_o live_v and_o how_o at_o most_o unserviceable_a thou_o be_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o that_o thou_o will_v glad_o do_v he_o better_a service_n that_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o what_o a_o ingenuous_a and_o dutiful_a dispesition_n and_o how_o fruitful_a the_o little_a child_n be_v and_o that_o upon_o this_o very_a account_n thou_o long_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o number_n yea_o though_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o joy_n and_o rapture_n that_o they_o be_v tell_v he_o that_o thou_o come_v not_o mere_o to_o have_v more_o pleasure_n for_o thyself_o but_o to_o please_v he_o more_o yea_o that_o thou_o may_v walk_v worthy_a of_o he_o to_o all_o well-pleasing_a tell_v he_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v he_o have_v more_o of_o the_o father_n heart-love_n to_o display_v which_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v enable_v they_o to_o bear_v these_o discovery_n who_o afore-time_o can_v not_o do_v it_o and_o that_o if_o he_o please_v he_o can_v advance_v and_o prefer_v thou_o to_o this_o honour_n also_o oh_o lord_n strengthen_v i_o and_o perfect_a that_o which_o concern_v thy_o servant_n if_o yet_o he_o make_v not_o himself_o know_v tell_v he_o far_o that_o jâ—sus_n christ_n promise_v that_o whatever_o of_o this_o nature_n and_o concern_v thou_o among_o other_o shall_v ask_v in_o his_o name_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o pray_v he_o to_o remember_v his_o own_o son_n and_o promise_n sure_o he_o will_v be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n who_o be_v faithful_a and_o can_v deny_v himself_o be_v there_o not_o a_o much_o more_o put_v on_o the_o heavenly_a father_n the_o father_n of_o spirit_n as_o to_z giving_z good_a thing_n yea_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v it_o add_v hereunto_o that_o thou_o be_v sick_a of_o love_n and_o so_o sick_a that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o shine_v on_o thou_o it_o will_v cost_v thou_o thy_o life_n and_o will_v he_o see_v thou_o die_v in_o a_o love_n fit_a he_o who_o thou_o love_v be_v sick_a and_o he_o who_o love_v thou_o be_v sick_a be_v the_o two_o oblige_a argument_n and_o though_o thou_o can_v not_o say_v the_o former_a yet_o thou_o can_v the_o latter_a and_o therefore_o pray_v he_o who_o be_v love_n to_o have_v compassion_n on_o thou_o in_o this_o thy_o sickness_n see_v love_n have_v make_v thou_o so_o the_o spouse_n have_v no_o soon_o plead_v this_o but_o he_o embrace_v she_o his_o left_a hand_n be_v under_o her_o head_n and_o his_o right_a hand_n over_o her_o heart_n she_o be_v embosomed_a between_o the_o arm_n of_o love_n cant._n 2.5.6_o oh_o dear_a lord_n let_v it_o be_v so_o with_o i_o if_o yet_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o regard_v thou_o tell_v he_o then_o that_o if_o he_o persist_v in_o deny_v thou_o it_o may_v prove_v a_o great_a temptation_n and_o snare_n to_o thou_o to_o turn_v aside_o to_o the_o flock_n of_o his_o companion_n ah_o lord_n satan_n and_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v often_o blurt_v out_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o why_o will_v thou_o wait_v on_o one_o who_o care_v not_o for_o thou_o nor_o will_v provide_v thou_o bread_n no_o nor_o give_v thou_o a_o good_a word_n or_o look_n but_o this_o o_o lord_n go_v to_o my_o heart_n as_o a_o sword_n that_o they_o shall_v say_v where_o be_v thy_o god_n oh_o lead_v i_o not_o into_o temptation_n but_o give_v i_o one_o kiss_v at_o least_o that_o i_o may_v tell_v satan_n from_o experience_n it_o be_v good_a oh_o how_o good_a '_o it_o be_v to_o draw_v near_o to_o and_o to_o wait_v on_o god_n and_o that_o i_o seek_v not_o his_o face_n in_o vain_a go_v on_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o thou_o be_v resolve_v thou_o will_v never_o give_v he_o over_o but_o will_v cleave_v to_o he_o with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o importunate_a suitor_n of_o thou_o and_o that_o thou_o will_v give_v he_o no_o rest_n but_o what_o continual_o pursue_v he_o and_o beg_v other_o also_o to_o do_v as_o much_o for_o thou_o till_o he_o establish_v thou_o a_o praise_n in_o the_o earth_n by_o say_v be_v he_o not_o my_o dear_a son_n a_o pleasant_a child_n i_o will_v sure_o have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n tell_v he_o though_o he_o lame_v thou_o as_o he_o do_v jacob_n yet_o thou_o will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v till_o he_o bless_v thou_o and_o give_v thou_o a_o new_a name_n yea_o though_o he_o call_v thou_o dog_n and_o beat_v thou_o with_o frown_n and_o hard_a expression_n yet_o that_o thou_o will_v love_v he_o and_o lie_v at_o his_o foot_n for_o all_o that_o if_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v though_o it_o be_v against_o thou_o as_o he_o do_v to_o ephraim_n and_o the_o woman_n of_o canaâ—n_n yet_o take_v hold_v of_o what_o he_o say_v and_o plead_v it_o for_o it_o will_v be_v to_o thy_o advantage_n at_o last_o as_o it_o be_v too_o they_o if_o he_o tell_v thou_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o a_o capacity_n answer_v he_o humble_o that_o never_o any_o be_v till_o he_o be_v please_v to_o make_v they_o so_o and_o that_o thou_o come_v to_o pray_v he_o that_o he_o will_v capacitate_v and_o make_v thou_o meet_v if_o he_o tell_v thou_o thou_o will_v be_v wanton_a and_o abuse_v it_o by_o be_v puss_v up_o etc._n etc._n tell_v he_o that_o he_o can_v prevent_v it_o by_o his_o grace_n it_o be_v true_a thy_o heart_n alas_o be_v deceitful_a but_o thou_o do_v not_o intend_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o do_v hope_v that_o if_o he_o will_v give_v thou_o this_o pearl_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v cast_v to_o a_o swine_n that_o will_v trample_v upon_o it_o nor_o to_o a_o dog_n that_o will_v turn_v again_o and_o rend_v it_o and_o do_v also_o pray_v he_o that_o thou_o may_v never_o receive_v this_o grace_n and_o favour_n in_o vain_a or_o turn_v it_o into_o wantonness_n or_o sit_v because_o his_o grace_n abound_v if_o he_o tell_v thou_o the_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v reply_v to_o he_o that_o thou_o will_v wait_v his_o pleasure_n and_o not_o awake_v he_o till_o he_o please_v but_o wait_v all_o thy_o day_n if_o at_o last_o this_o change_n may_v come_v oh_o that_o this_o happy_a change_n may_v come_v conclude_v by_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o thou_o have_v be_v bold_a it_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o great_a highpriest_n who_o sit_v at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n and_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o thy_o infirmity_n by_o who_o thou_o have_v be_v embolden_v to_o come_v with_o thy_o petition_n and_o present_v they_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o thou_o may_v obtain_v this_o mercy_n and_o grace_n for_o thy_o opportune_a and_o seasonable_a relief_n and_o therefore_o though_o thou_o can_v not_o call_v he_o thy_o father_n yet_o thou_o can_v call_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o hear_v he_o always_o yea_o at_o a_o adventure_n speak_v to_o he_o and_o call_v though_o thou_o can_v not_o cry_v aloud_o and_o confident_o yet_o
into_o the_o battle_n and_o not_o entangle_v yourselves_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n that_o you_o may_v please_v he_o who_o shall_v choose_v you_o to_o be_v soldier_n and_o endure_v hardship_n as_o the_o good_a soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o tim._n 2.3_o 4._o but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o in_o handle_v the_o next_o rank_n of_o saint_n viz._n young_a man_n and_o their_o glory_n which_o be_v strength_n and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o attainment_n enjoyment_n disposition_n and_o conversation_n of_o little_a child_n who_o know_v the_o father_n i._n e._n who_o have_v assurance_n of_o the_o father_n love_n and_o live_v in_o unton_a and_o communion_n with_o he_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o classis_fw-la the_o third_z classis_fw-la in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n viz._n young_a men._n from_o 1_o john_n 2.13_o 14._o verse_n 13._o i_o write_v to_o you_o young_a man_n because_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o verse_n 14._o i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o young_a man_n because_o you_o be_v strong_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o by_o compare_v this_o with_o several_a other_o scripture_n it_o have_v be_v make_v apparent_a that_o there_o be_v four_o sort_n rank_n or_o degree_n of_o christian_n who_o name_n be_v give_v to_o they_o according_a to_o the_o four_o most_o usual_a division_n of_o the_o age_n of_o man_n viz._n babe_n little_a child_n young_a man_n and_o father_n the_o low_a though_o many_o time_n not_o the_o young_a for_o stand_v be_v babe_n who_o eat_v milk_n and_o nothing_o but_o milk_n they_o can_v digest_v nor_o bear_v strong_a meat_n the_o second_o be_v the_o little_a child_n the_o first_o degree_n of_o they_o call_v spiritual_a or_o perfect_a who_o have_v attain_v to_o know_v the_o father_n and_o to_o have_v the_o assurance_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o his_o love_n both_o these_o state_n have_v be_v already_o treat_v of_o and_o i_o be_o now_o to_o speak_v of_o and_o to_o the_o three_o classis_fw-la form_n or_o rank_n viz._n the_o young_a man_n who_o be_v twice_o mention_v in_o these_o two_o verse_n where_o you_o may_v take_v notice_n 1._o of_o the_o person_n speak_v of_o young_a men._n 2._o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o and_o the_o thing_n be_v three_o 1._o that_o they_o be_v strong_a 2._o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o they_o 3._o that_o they_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o from_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o young_a man_n saint_n be_v strong_a one_o 2._o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o they_o 3._o that_o they_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o 4._o that_o they_o overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o by_o sirength_n 5._o that_o their_o strength_n a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o be_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o they_o i_o design_v not_o any_o long_a discourse_n about_o this_o and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o handle_v these_o proposition_n distinct_o and_o in_o the_o method_n wherein_o they_o lie_v but_o give_v a_o brief_a exposition_n of_o the_o whole_a text_n under_o these_o follow_a head_n 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d young_a man_n the_o true_a notion_n and_o import_n of_o the_o expression_n as_o intend_v in_o the_o text._n 2._o what_o their_o strength_n be_v you_o be_v strong_a and_o wherein_o their_o strength_n lie_v 3._o how_o they_o come_v by_o this_o strength_n viz._n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o they_o where_o 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o by_o the_o abide_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o they_o 4._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o evil_a one_o 5._o what_o the_o dispute_n be_v about_o between_o the_o evil_a one_o and_o the_o young_a man_n 6._o what_o by_o their_o have_v overcome_v the_o evil_a one_o 7._o how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o they_o do_v strengthen_v they_o 8._o how_o this_o strength_n or_o be_v strong_a conduce_v to_o the_o victory_n 9_o how_o great_a a_o attainment_n this_o victory_n be_v to_o overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o 10._o what_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o this_o victory_n 11._o what_o the_o issue_n and_o success_n of_o this_o victory_n iâ—_n and_o then_o 12._o make_v some_o application_n chap._n i._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o young_a man_n i_o shall_v not_o concern_v myself_o about_o the_o notation_n or_o etymology_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o not_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o age_n but_o the_o state_n and_o attainment_n of_o these_o young_a man_n among_o very_o good_a author_n eistorian_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o a_o military_a sense_n to_o signify_v soldier_n and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o sacred_a writ_n to_o which_o use_n it_o be_v most_o proper_o applicable_a in_o the_o text_n yea_o it_o be_v use_v not_o only_o for_o a_o soldier_n at_o large_a and_o in_o common_a but_o for_o the_o flower_n of_o a_o atmy_n the_o choice_a soldier_n romana_fw-la juventus_fw-la be_v the_o roman_a army_n yea_o the_o flower_n and_o glory_n of_o both_o their_o infantry_n and_o cavalry_n juventutem_fw-la legere_fw-la be_v to_o list_n soldier_n the_o choice_a soldier_n when_o the_o two_o army_n of_o ishbosheth_a and_o david_n under_o their_o two_o general_n abner_n and_o joab_n meet_v together_o by_o the_o pool_n of_o gibeon_n abner_n say_v to_o joab_n let_v the_o young_a man_n now_o arise_v and_o play_v before_o we_o as_o if_o war_n be_v but_o a_o sport_n and_o pastime_n and_o the_o field_n where_o they_o fight_v and_o fall_v be_v call_v helkath_v hazzurim_n the_o field_n of_o strong_a man_n 2_o sam._n 2.12_o 16._o according_o in_o a_o moral_a sense_n the_o young_a man_n in_o our_o text_n be_v say_v to_o be_v strong_a man_n yea_o that_o they_o have_v seek_v with_o and_o overcome_v the_o evil_a one_o the_o house_n of_o saul_n abner_n and_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n be_v beat_v before_o the_o servant_n of_o david_n to_o allude_v to_o what_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o fight_n in_o the_o forementioned_a place_n these_o young_a man_n saint_n than_o be_v the_o soldier_n yea_o the_o worthy_n of_o israel_n and_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o it_o st._n john_n have_v say_v i_o write_v to_o you_o the_o soldier_n warrior_n and_o champion_n indeed_o the_o babe_n may_v pâ—s_v inter_fw-la gregarios_fw-la milites_fw-la for_o common_a soldier_n but_o these_o be_v the_o choice_n young_a man_n the_o good_a soldier_n of_o christ_n jesus_n as_o paul_n will_v have_v timothy_n be_v in_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 2_o tim._n 2.1_o 5._o they_o be_v the_o valiant_o of_o israel_n as_o the_o babe_n saint_n be_v take_v out_o of_o sinner_n and_o become_v a_o middle_a state_n between_o the_o carnal_a and_o spiritual_a of_o the_o first_o degree_n viz._n little_a child_n and_o as_o little_a child_n be_v take_v out_o of_o babe_n and_o be_v a_o middle_a state_n between_o babe_n and_o young_a man_n so_o young_a man_n be_v take_v out_o of_o little_a child_n and_o be_v a_o middle_a state_n between_o they_o and_o the_o father_n these_o young_a man_n have_v know_v the_o father_n and_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o be_v now_o prepare_v for_o the_o battle_n to_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o satan_n the_o tempter_n as_o be_v the_o case_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o when_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o heaven_n be_v lead_v into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n god_n do_v not_o take_v his_o young_a man_n out_o of_o babe_n immediate_o but_o out_o of_o little_a child_n who_o be_v make_v strong_a by_o the_o word_n and_o witness_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o they_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o these_o young_a man_n be_v their_o strength_n which_o lead_v i_o to_o the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v treat_v of_o viz._n what_o their_o strength_n be_v and_o wherein_o it_o lie_v chap._n ii_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o their_o be_v strong_a the_o text_n tell_v we_o that_o these_o young_a man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strong_a the_o great_a critic_n hesyâ—hius_n make_v the_o word_n equivalent_a with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d calcator_n a_o treader_n down_o and_z with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d firmus_n a_o settle_a and_o fix_a person_n and_o both_o these_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o thing_n in_o hand_n for_o our_o young_a man_n be_v a_o conqueror_n and_o have_v tread_v down_o strength_n viz._n the_o devil_n under_o foot_n which_o be_v the_o usual_a phrase_n to_o denote_v conquest_n victory_n and_o triumph_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o
it_o set_v forth_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o victory_n i_o now_o proceed_v to_o show_v the_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o this_o victory_n and_o so_o make_v way_n for_o the_o young_a man_n triumph_n chap._n x._o the_o token_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o victory_n perhaps_o some_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o romantic_a story_n a_o kind_n of_o knight-errantry_a it_o be_v but_o for_o talk_v and_o discourse_n where_o be_v the_o erect_a pillar_n and_o the_o trophy_n of_o honour_n that_o shall_v witness_v the_o victory_n where_o be_v goliahs_n sword_n and_o head_n where_o be_v the_o spoil_n and_o the_o booty_n the_o sign_n of_o their_o victory_n but_o hear_v you_o despiser_n and_o wonder_n for_o we_o have_v not_o bring_v to_o you_o a_o fiction_n or_o a_o cunning_o devise_v fable_n but_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o power_n as_o shall_v be_v yet_o further_o evince_v and_o see_v we_o have_v former_o parallel_v the_o temptation_n which_o christ_n do_v and_o these_o young_a man_n also_o do_v undergo_v and_o conquer_v after_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n receive_v we_o shall_v now_o parallel_v the_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o their_o respective_a victory_n when_o our_o saviour_n be_v tempt_v and_o the_o devil_n thrust_v put_v by_o and_o his_o argument_n defeat_v he_o whole_o wave_v the_o assume_v of_o it_o and_o shift_v his_o ground_n as_o not_o able_a to_o stand_v upon_o it_o nor_o to_o it_o which_o be_v one_o sign_n of_o his_o be_v so_o far_o conquer_v he_o attempt_v the_o second_o time_n another_o way_n but_o with_o no_o better_a success_n and_o therefore_o sound_v a_o parley_n and_o come_v to_o treat_v which_o be_v another_o sign_n that_o his_o force_n fail_v he_o when_o he_o can_v do_v no_o good_a no_o evil_a this_o way_n neither_o he_o do_v not_o only_o retreat_v but_o run_v away_o ashamed_a as_o one_o that_o flee_v in_o battle_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o a_o sam._n 19.3_o so_o that_o the_o field_n be_v leave_v to_o christ_n jesus_n and_o thereupon_o the_o angel_n come_v and_o minister_v to_o he_o i.e._n do_v he_o homage_n as_o to_o a_o great_a conqueror_n sing_v and_o celebrate_v his_o praise_n as_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o believe_v after_o this_o our_o saviour_n go_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o galilee_n like_o a_o conqueror_n that_o have_v win_v the_o day_n and_o night_n go_v where_o he_o will_v as_o it_o be_v remark_v concern_v he_o luke_n 4.14_o 15._o though_o the_o devil_n attempt_v to_o invalidate_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o he_o go_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o testimony_n ever_o after_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o weaken_a by_o the_o encounter_n but_o go_v up_o and_o down_o teach_v his_o gospel_n and_o give_v forth_o his_o law_n yea_o deliver_v captive_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o follow_v verse_n 18._o see_v luk._n 11.22_o but_o it_o seem_v the_o devil_n depart_v but_o for_o a_o season_n for_o he_o come_v again_o joh._n 14.30_o it_o be_v true_a but_o pray_v observe_v that_o he_o never_o attempt_v with_o the_o former_a weapon_n again_o never_o dispute_v christ_n sonship_n again_o but_o fall_v to_o downright_a persecution_n without_o â—inding_v any_o thing_n in_o christ_n whereof_o to_o accuse_v or_o wherefore_o to_o condemn_v he_o as_o the_o devil_n own_o judge_n even_a pilate_n himself_o declare_v in_o open_a court_n once_o &_o again_o but_o here_o also_o christ_n be_v too_o hard_o for_o he_o for_o though_o the_o devil_n bruise_v his_o heel_n yet_o christ_n break_v the_o devil_n head_n according_a to_o the_o first_o promise_n gen._n 3.15_o by_o die_v he_o do_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n viz._n the_o devil_n heb._n 2.14_o and_o according_o keep_v the_o key_n to_o this_o day_n rev._n 1.18_o so_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v huge_o out_o in_o his_o politic_n and_o be_v never_o so_o much_o defeat_v as_o now_o since_o he_o be_v a_o devil_n for_o when_o christ_n be_v crucify_a he_o spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n triumph_v over_o they_o col._n 2.14_o 15._o so_o that_o now_o the_o saint_n need_v not_o fear_v either_o law_n death_n or_o devil_n heb._n 2.14_o 15.1_o cor._n 15.55_o 57_o yet_o further_o our_o saviour_n not_o only_a rose_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la notwithstanding_o the_o devil_n guard_v keep_v the_o sepulchre_n but_o he_o ascend_v on_o high_a and_o rid_v in_o triumph_n through_o the_o devil_n principality_n the_o air_n of_o which_o he_o be_v prince_n and_o as_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o hinder_v he_o from_o ascend_v to_o the_o father_n so_o nor_o his_o gift_n from_o descend_v on_o man_n another_o token_n of_o his_o victory_n and_o triumph_n then_o than_o it_o be_v that_o he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a ephes_n 4.8_o 9_o i_o may_v now_o draw_v resemble_v token_n of_o the_o victory_n of_o our_o young_a man_n the_o armor-bearer_n of_o christ_n who_o slay_v after_o he_o but_o i_o shall_v not_o stay_v to_o show_v these_o parallel_n which_o may_v easy_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o reader_n i_o will_v produce_v only_o â—_o i_o as_o evidence_n of_o their_o victory_n they_o stand_v firm_a and_o fix_a and_o lose_v no_o ground_n nor_o strength_n for_o you_o be_v strong_a say_v the_o text_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o you_o after_o this_o war_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o word_n of_o witness_n they_o as_o our_o saviour_n do_v go_v about_o their_o work_n and_o employment_n finish_v that_o as_o he_o do_v which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v they_o to_o do_v and_o so_o glorify_v he_o on_o earth_n the_o very_a angel_n become_v minister_a spirit_n to_o they_o heb._n 1._o ult_n they_o have_v their_o journal_o to_o show_v how_o and_o where_o they_o conquer_v his_o break_a weapon_n and_o defeat_a argument_n they_o carry_v away_o as_o spoil_n and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o battle_n enrich_v with_o experience_n which_o with_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o they_o they_o distribute_v as_o so_o many_o gift_n unto_o their_o brethren_n as_o paul_n do_v 2_o cor._n 1.4_o 6._o and_o these_o be_v no_o small_a sign_n of_o their_o hitherto_o victory_n no_o to_o mention_v the_o devil_n flight_n as_o to_o what_o may_v be_v hereafter_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o suffering_n which_o attend_v they_o from_o the_o envy_n of_o a_o defeat_a devil_n these_o also_o they_o overcome_v by_o not_o love_v their_o life_n but_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o death_n rev._n 12.11_o and_o 2.10_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n move_v they_o act_v 20.23_o 24._o for_o in_o as_o well_o as_o after_o these_o thing_n they_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n rom._n 8.36_o 37._o they_o be_v of_o so_o great_a and_o noble_a soul_n and_o spirit_n that_o they_o accept_v not_o deliverance_n but_o expect_v and_o shall_v obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n heb._n 11.35_o and_o this_o perseverance_n to_o the_o end_n be_v often_o call_v overcome_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n i_o now_o go_v on_o to_o show_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n viz._n the_o issue_n and_o success_n of_o the_o victory_n as_o to_o their_o after_o frame_n and_o conversation_n chap._n xi_o the_o result_n of_o the_o victory_n as_o to_o their_o frame_n and_o conversation_n beside_o what_o flow_v from_o their_o have_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o little_a child_n of_o which_o before_n there_o be_v a_o further_a influence_n from_o this_o victory_n which_o almost_o double_v their_o joy_n love_n and_o obedience_n it_o be_v another_o witness_n as_o it_o be_v or_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a a_o assure_a assurance_n 1._o it_o fill_v they_o with_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o of_o he_o they_o make_v their_o boast_n and_o to_o he_o they_o give_v the_o glory_n all_o the_o day_n long_o they_o rejoice_v not_o only_o as_o the_o disciple_n do_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v subject_a to_o they_o but_o that_o their_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n luke_n 10.17_o they_o triumph_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o say_v thanks_o be_v to_o god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n when_o they_o erect_v a_o altar_n the_o name_n and_o motto_n be_v jehova_n nissi_fw-fr the_o lord_n my_o banner_n and_o the_o lord_n my_o strength_n it_o be_v he_o that_o teach_v i_o to_o fight_v and_o give_v i_o the_o victory_n not_o to_o we_o not_o to_o we_o but_o to_o thy_o name_n be_v all_o the_o glory_n they_o set_v up_o their_o eben-eze_a say_v hitherto_o the_o lord_n have_v help_v we_o they_o rejoice_v in_o the_o salvation_n of_o
god_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o their_o god_n they_o set_v up_o their_o banner_n they_o glory_v not_o in_o riches_n nor_o strength_n but_o in_o the_o lord_n in_o fine_a i_o may_v tell_v you_o that_o they_o sing_v the_o 18._o psalm_n 2._o the_o lord_n have_v give_v they_o rest_n and_o settlement_n which_o be_v the_o consequent_a and_o effect_n of_o victory_n they_o do_v not_o only_o rejoice_v and_o sing_v song_n but_o they_o study_v what_o to_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n they_o dedicate_v all_o the_o spoil_n to_o god_n they_o study_v as_o david_n do_v to_o build_v a_o house_n for_o god_n and_o lay_v up_o all_o they_o can_v as_o a_o preparation_n for_o it_o they_o have_v friendship_n with_o hieram_n the_o high_a life_n if_o i_o may_v allude_v or_o allegorise_v that_o he_o may_v assist_v in_o this_o great_a work_n and_o they_o may_v live_v above_o where_o the_o way_n of_o life_n be_v to_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a that_o their_o affection_n and_o conversation_n also_o may_v be_v in_o heaven_n they_o court_v not_o the_o dalilah_n of_o this_o world_n pleasure_n as_o too_o many_o samson-like_a conqueror_n do_v nor_o turn_n laplin_n to_o lust_n after_o their_o great_a success_n but_o study_v to_o walk_v with_o god_n and_o to_o please_v he_o yea_o therein_o to_o abound_v more_o and_o more_o till_o they_o walk_v worthy_a of_o he_o to_o all_o well-pleasing_a they_o put_v not_o god_n off_o with_o word_n and_o a_o song_n and_o then_o forget_v his_o work_n but_o they_o give_v and_o live_v thanks_o to_o god_n the_o fruit_n of_o their_o lip_n and_o of_o their_o life_n 3._o they_o be_v exceed_o humble_a and_o lowly_a towards_o their_o weak_a brethren_n they_o dare_v not_o lord_n it_o over_o the_o lord_n inheritance_n their_o brethren_n though_o but_o babe_n but_o they_o give_v they_o their_o help_a hand_n and_o communicate_v their_o experience_n to_o they_o for_o their_o relief_n and_o assistance_n as_o paul_n do_v 2_o cor._n 1.4_o 6._o if_o any_o be_v overtake_v they_o endeavour_v to_o restore_v he_o with_o a_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n for_o these_o soldier_n be_v not_o proud_a like_o other_o and_o lift_v up_o but_o be_v spiritual_a they_o know_v tenderness_n and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o heart_n of_o tempt_a one_o have_v be_v tempt_v themselves_o and_o so_o be_v conformable_a to_o their_o great_a highpriest_n and_o captain-general_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o victory_n which_o to_o brave_a soldier_n be_v always_o a_o obligation_n to_o meekness_n and_o moderation_n not_o a_o spur_n to_o ambition_n nor_o a_o stirrup_n to_o pride_n yea_o though_o some_o babe_n be_v apt_a to_o envy_v their_o attainment_n and_o glory_n yet_o they_o pity_v they_o and_o bear_v as_o well_o as_o bear_v with_o their_o infirmity_n 4._o they_o keep_v centinel_n and_o strict_a watch_n stand_v and_o walk_v in_o their_o armour_n that_o of_o god_n always_o they_o turn_v not_o their_o sword_n into_o plow-shears_n nor_o their_o spear_n into_o prune_a hook_n as_o if_o all_o be_v over_o but_o they_o watch_v because_o of_o their_o adversary_n the_o devil_n and_o keep_v strong_a guard_n not_o know_v but_o that_o the_o devil_n may_v fall_v on_o again_o they_o be_v not_o secure_a nor_o do_v they_o lay_v by_o their_o weapon_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v know_v war_n no_o more_o 5._o from_o the_o experience_n they_o have_v have_v they_o take_v courage_n and_o good_a heart_n of_o grace_n to_o trust_v in_o god_n for_o the_o future_a not_o in_o their_o sword_n or_o in_o their_o bow_n though_o it_o like_o joseph_n abide_v in_o strength_n though_o some_o young_a man_n faint_a and_o youth_n fail_v by_o reason_n of_o presumption_n yet_o these_o wait_n on_o the_o lord_n and_o renew_v their_o strength_n they_o mount_v up_o with_o wing_n as_o eagle_n they_o run_v and_o be_v not_o weary_a they_o walk_v and_o faint_v not_o isa_n 40.30_o 31._o they_o look_v on_o past_a deliverance_n as_o earnest_n of_o and_o security_n for_o future_a deliverance_n as_o paul_n do_v 2_o cor._n 1.10.2_o tim._n 4.17_o 18._o 6._o they_o entangle_v not_o themselves_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n that_o they_o may_v please_v he_o who_o have_v choose_v they_o to_o be_v soldier_n 2_o tim._n 2.4_o they_o live_v above_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o pride_n of_o life_n the_o love_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n they_o make_v moses_n his_o choice_n be_v come_v to_o age_n as_o he_o be_v heb._n 11.24_o 27._o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o themistocles_n will_v not_o stoop_v to_o take_v up_o much_o less_o to_o take_v up_o with_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v below_o this_o earth_n be_v for_o their_o foot_n to_o tread_v on_o and_o not_o to_o set_v their_o heart_n on_o no_o no_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n whereby_o they_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o their_o faith_n which_o look_v to_o high_a and_o better_a thing_n than_o this_o world_n have_v any_o 1_o job_n 5.4_o 5._o these_o charm_a and_o bewitch_a thing_n have_v no_o power_n over_o they_o but_o they_o go_v on_o from_o strength_n to_o strength_n till_o they_o appear_v before_o god_n in_o zion_n and_o say_v with_o david_n who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o there_o be_v none_o on_o earth_n that_o i_o can_v desire_v in_o comparison_n of_o thou_o psal_n 73.25_o i_o have_v thus_o brief_o go_v over_o the_o thing_n intend_v and_o promise_v as_o to_o this_o classis_fw-la of_o saint_n the_o young_a man_n in_o relation_n to_o which_o as_o to_o the_o former_a also_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o set_v out_o their_o condition_n not_o by_o guess_n and_o conjecture_v but_o as_o they_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o have_v choose_v to_o wave_v speak_v to_o other_o thing_n as_o intermission_n desertion_n etc._n etc._n which_o our_o text_n do_v not_o at_o all_o lead_v we_o nor_o hint_n we_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o i_o shall_v shut_v up_o all_o with_o the_o application_n proper_a to_o this_o subject_a which_o speak_v first_o to_o the_o little_a child_n to_o prepare_v for_o this_o war_n and_o to_o the_o young_a man_n to_o make_v good_a what_o be_v say_v of_o they_o viz._n that_o they_o be_v strong_a etc._n etc._n chap._n xii_o the_o application_n 1._o as_o for_o you_o little_a child_n who_o have_v live_v hitherto_o in_o the_o father_n house_n and_o lie_v in_o his_o bosom_n enjoy_v his_o love_n without_o doubt_n or_o dispute_v let_v i_o bespeak_v you_o to_o look_v for_o and_o to_o prepare_v for_o temptation_n satan_n make_v challenge_n and_o desire_n to_o winnow_v and_o sift_v you_o as_o he_o do_v job_n and_o peter_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 22.31_o therefore_o watch_n and_o pray_v lest_o you_o enter_v into_o temptation_n and_o beg_v of_o god_n either_o not_o to_o lead_v you_o into_o temptation_n or_o if_o he_o will_v and_o do_v as_o the_o spirit_n do_v christ_n jesus_n that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o your_o strength_n but_o that_o he_o will_v deliver_v you_o from_o the_o evil_a or_o the_o evil_a one_o tell_v your_o father_n that_o you_o have_v hear_v what_o a_o potent_a and_o subtle_a adversary_n the_o devil_n be_v and_o that_o he_o throw_v fiery_a dart_n to_o inflame_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n child_n against_o their_o father_n and_o tempt_v they_o to_o worship_v devil_n which_o be_v such_o horrid_a thing_n as_o you_o will_v not_o willing_o be_v acquaint_v with_o but_o if_o as_o he_o have_v glorify_v his_o name_n so_o he_o will_v glorify_v it_o again_o then_o say_v father_n thy_o will_n be_v do_v as_o your_o saviour_n do_v and_o conclude_v that_o your_o father_n will_v not_o leave_v you_o nor_o forsake_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v a_o prey_n to_o this_o mighty_a and_o a_o captive_a to_o this_o strong_a one_o if_o you_o shall_v any_o of_o you_o be_v call_v out_o to_o this_o war_n take_v these_o encouragement_n for_o your_o help_n 1._o the_o cause_n be_v good_a call_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n libertas_fw-la agitur_fw-la pro_fw-la aris_fw-la &_o focis_fw-la the_o devil_n will_v turn_v you_o out_o of_o house_n and_o home_n and_o deprive_v you_o of_o your_o right_n and_o title_n to_o heaven_n it_o be_v about_o heavenly_a thing_n this_o dispute_n ephes_n 6.12_o and_o whether_o you_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o no_o in_o other_o war_n the_o cause_n be_v none_o of_o the_o best_a nay_o many_o time_n very_o bad_a but_o this_o be_v clear_a and_o without_o exception_n that_o we_o shall_v fight_v against_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n which_o war_n against_o our_o comfort_n soul_n and_o happiness_n fear_v not_o then_o but_o fight_n for_o your_o cause_n be_v good_a and_o just_a it_o be_v to_o defend_v your_o own_o right_n and_o liberty_n
speak_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o weary_a to_o the_o brokenhearted_a and_o they_o that_o be_v cast_v down_o to_o the_o desert_a and_o tempt_v one_o know_v also_o how_o to_o discern_v between_o form_n and_o power_n hypocrisy_n and_o sincerity_n pretension_n and_o reality_n &c_n &c_n but_o haec_fw-la desiderantur_fw-la of_o this_o state_n let_v day_n speak_v and_o multitude_n of_o year_n teach_v this_o wisdom_n job_n 32.7_o i_o be_o but_o few_o of_o day_n and_o dare_v not_o show_v you_o my_o opinion_n that_o i_o may_v borrow_v more_o of_o elibu_n word_n in_o relation_n to_o this_o state_n beyond_o what_o i_o have_v now_o hint_v in_o the_o general_a to_o conclude_v therefore_o my_o design_n be_v to_o help_v christian_n to_o discover_v their_o state_n attainment_n and_o growth_n i_o shall_v to_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v add_v but_o a_o few_o thing_n more_o to_o further_o this_o design_n 1._o that_o a_o christian_a may_v know_v his_o state_n in_o what_o classis_fw-la and_o degree_n he_o be_v as_o it_o may_v be_v know_v whether_o in_o the_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 13.5_o so_o it_o may_v be_v know_v how_o far_o a_o man_n have_v proceed_v in_o the_o faith_n for_o though_o there_o may_v be_v some_o heteroclita_n quae_fw-la genus_fw-la &_o flexum_fw-la variant_n some_o random-saint_n if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v that_o be_v not_o fix_v but_o fleet_v yet_o these_o also_o may_v be_v reduce_v as_o to_o their_o state_n in_o general_n to_o one_o or_o other_o classis_fw-la for_o the_o most_o part_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n in_o many_o respect_n to_o know_v where_o one_o be_v to_o know_v one_o place_n rank_n and_o station_n as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o servant_n in_o a_o family_n or_o a_o soldier_n in_o a_o army_n they_o that_o know_v not_o what_o their_o work_n be_v know_v not_o how_o to_o do_v their_o work_n but_o if_o we_o know_v our_o station_n our_o work_n both_o what_o and_o how_o to_o be_v do_v be_v clear_a before_o we_o and_o we_o may_v up_o and_o be_v do_v 3._o though_o a_o saint_n shall_v be_v content_a with_o his_o present_a state_n yet_o but_o for_o the_o present_a he_o shall_v desire_v and_o pray_v breath_n and_o pant_v he_o shall_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n endeavour_n and_o labour_n after_o progress_n and_o preferment_n though_o he_o shall_v not_o forget_v to_o bless_v god_n for_o yet_o he_o shall_v forget_v what_o be_v behind_o to_o rest_v in_o what_o he_o have_v and_o not_o think_v that_o he_o have_v attain_v so_o much_o or_o be_v already_o so_o perfect_a as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v attain_v reach_v and_o press_v forward_o as_o paul_n do_v be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o till_o they_o attain_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a there_o be_v no_o state_n on_o earth_n so_o satisfy_v as_o shall_v take_v a_o man_n off_o from_o look_v &_o hasten_v to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v always_o with_o he_o and_o altogether_o like_o he_o phil_n 1.23_o 1_o job_n 3.2_o 2_o pet._n 3.11_o 13._o the_o good_a and_o bad_a thing_n and_o condition_n in_o this_o world_n call_v upon_o we_o to_o long_o to_o be_v above_o in_o heaven_n for_o if_o it_o be_v bad_a to_o be_v here_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v there_o if_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v here_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v there_o to_o be_v sure_a though_o we_o may_v have_v enough_o sometime_o to_o say_v it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v here_o yet_o we_o have_v never_o enough_o to_o say_v it_o be_v best_o to_o be_v here_o 4._o we_o shall_v all_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v that_o we_o do_v not_o place_v our_o growth_n and_o advance_v only_o in_o knowledge_n head_n and_o book_n learning_n nor_o only_a in_o gift_n and_o part_n nor_o only_o in_o common_a grace_n no_o nor_o in_o go_v from_o one_o opinion_n to_o another_o or_o one_o form_n of_o church-government_n to_o another_o from_o one_o profession_n to_o another_o this_o i_o fear_n have_v be_v a_o great_a mistake_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o go_v on_o to_o when_o alas_o if_o this_o be_v all_o it_o be_v a_o go_n from_o perfection_n for_o to_o be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n be_v but_o babish_a ephes_n 4.13_o 16._o alas_o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v episcopal_a presbyterian_a congregational_a etc._n etc._n our_o religion_n lie_v not_o much_o less_o our_o perfection_n in_o these_o or_o any_o other_o opinion_n and_o form_n of_o government_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o there_o be_v saint_n in_o all_o these_o form_n yet_o withal_o i_o believe_v and_o affirm_v that_o none_o of_o these_o form_n make_v they_o saint_n a_o man_n may_v be_v in_o any_o of_o these_o and_o yet_o be_v but_o a_o babe_n yea_o and_o not_o be_v a_o babe_n but_o carnal_a this_o be_v but_o like_o they_o that_o go_v up_o and_o down_o the_o street_n of_o london_n cry_v old_a satin_n and_o end_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n by_o which_o they_o never_o grow_v rich_a nor_o get_v any_o considerable_a estate_n 5._o we_o shall_v be_v as_o careful_a to_o mind_n and_o discharge_v the_o duty_n as_o to_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n and_o dignity_n of_o our_o state_n and_o mind_v not_o only_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o to_o walk_v in_o he_o and_o as_o he_o walk_v study_n command_v as_o well_o as_o promise_n and_o look_v after_o light_n that_o you_o may_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n for_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o child_n of_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o i._o e._n god_n and_o we_o have_v thus_o as_o god_n glorify_v we_o we_o glorify_v he_o for_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o great_a ambition_n yea_o and_o to_o let_v our_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o also_o may_v glorify_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 5.13_o 16._o let_v we_o live_v in_o love_n and_o truth_n it_o in_o love_n for_o oh_o how_o good_a and_o pleasant_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o brethren_n to_o dwell_v together_o in_o unity_n let_v we_o not_o be_v like_o ephraim_n and_o judah_n to_o envy_v and_o vex_v to_o bite_v and_o devour_v one_o another_o but_o love_v one_o another_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n fervent_o in_o fine_a let_v we_o make_v it_o our_o business_n and_o our_o pleasure_n too_o to_o adorn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n and_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n to_o all-well-pleasing_a to_o which_o end_n let_v we_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n that_o to_o he_o and_o to_o the_o father_n by_o he_o there_o may_v be_v thanks_o and_o glory_n give_v both_o now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_n finis_fw-la